so_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o for_o what_o 11._o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o for_o this_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n to_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o understand_v the_o cogitation_n as_o say_v the_o text_n for_o thou_o only_o know_v 30._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o only_o know_v they_o and_o neither_o angel_n nor_o man_n and_o though_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a and_o desperate_o wicked_a yet_o god_n do_v search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o 10._o so_o that_o if_o the_o good_a angel_n do_v not_o know_v the_o cogitation_n desire_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n heart_n except_o god_n either_o reveal_v they_o unto_o they_o or_o they_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o sign_n and_o effect_n much_o less_o must_v the_o bad_a angel_n know_v or_o understand_v they_o 3._o those_o thing_n that_o be_v mere_o contingent_a and_o those_o which_o depend_v upon_o free_a will_n can_v be_v know_v of_o the_o angel_n unless_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o text._n produce_v your_o cause_n say_v the_o lord_n bring_v forth_o your_o strong_a idol_n or_o diviner_n say_v the_o king_n of_o jacob._n let_v 23._o they_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o show_v we_o what_o shall_v happen_v let_v they_o show_v the_o former_a thing_n what_o they_o be_v that_o we_o may_v consider_v they_o and_o know_v the_o late_a end_n of_o they_o or_o declare_v we_o thing_n for_o to_o come_v show_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v god_n yea_o do_v good_a or_o evil_a that_o we_o may_v be_v dismay_v and_o behold_v it_o together_o and_o as_o the_o good_a angel_n know_v not_o contingent_a thing_n or_o those_o that_o depend_v upon_o free_a will_n much_o less_o do_v the_o fall_v angel_n understand_v they_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o these_o example_n the_o angel_n that_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o warn_v joseph_n to_o take_v the_o child_n jesus_n and_o fly_v into_o egypt_n 13._o do_v not_o of_o his_o own_o innate_a knowledge_n either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o its_o cause_n as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v know_v that_o herod_n will_v seek_v the_o child_n to_o destroy_v he_o because_o it_o be_v true_o a_o contingent_a thing_n and_o do_v only_o depend_v upon_o the_o free_a act_n of_o herod_n will_n and_o therefore_o by_o divine_a goodness_n and_o providence_n it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o angel_n thereby_o to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o the_o child_n and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v the_o fall_v angel_n know_v future_a event_n that_o be_v contingent_a or_o depend_v upon_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o satan_n tempt_v and_o afflict_v of_o job_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v be_v his_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o do_v false_o divine_a and_o foretell_v that_o job_n will_v curse_v god_n to_o his_o face_n but_o the_o event_n be_v not_o according_a to_o his_o lie_a conjecture_n but_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o job_n faith_n and_o patience_n and_o produce_v his_o glorious_a restoration_n so_o the_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o ahab_n prophet_n do_v not_o know_v that_o ahab_n will_v go_v up_o to_o ramoth_n gilead_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v there_o but_o that_o god_n do_v reveal_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o send_v he_o forth_o with_o a_o powerful_a commission_n to_o prevail_v so_o that_o all_o the_o prediction_n and_o divination_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o angel_n be_v nothing_o but_o lie_v guess_n and_o uncertain_a conjecture_n for_o what_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o he_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n neither_o be_v his_o idol-priest_n wizzard_n diviner_n or_o prophet_n any_o better_a but_o mere_a conjecturer_n and_o liar_n as_o be_v most_o manifest_a in_o all_o those_o oracle_n that_o be_v among_o the_o grecian_n which_o utter_v nothing_o but_o cheat_n lie_n equivocation_n and_o ambiguous_a responsion_n and_o those_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o better_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o foretell_v and_o divine_v for_o other_o but_o can_v not_o or_o do_v not_o foresee_v their_o own_o destruction_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o ahab_n prophet_n slay_v by_o elijah_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n slay_v by_o jehu_n and_o therefore_o must_v all_o those_o need_v be_v deceive_v that_o run_v to_o divine_a witch_n and_o wizzard_n of_o which_o sort_n of_o couzener_n we_o have_v too_o many_o and_o if_o against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v know_v and_o object_n confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o can_v tell_v this_o that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n much_o more_o easy_o may_v they_o know_v other_o inferior_a thing_n and_o so_o may_v foretell_v future_a contingency_n to_o which_o we_o give_v this_o responsion_n 1._o we_o only_o affirm_v that_o devil_n do_v not_o know_v christ_n by_o their_o innate_a or_o inbred_a knowledge_n but_o they_o may_v know_v he_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v manifest_v at_o his_o birth_n and_o show_v and_o do_v in_o his_o life_n time_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n do_v not_o altogether_o intend_v to_o have_v he_o hide_a from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o devil_n because_o he_o order_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v tempt_v that_o his_o power_n and_o victory_n may_v be_v show_v over_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o end_n that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v in_o this_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n to_o their_o great_a terror_n and_o horror_n may_v know_v their_o conqueror_n and_o by_o who_o power_n they_o shall_v be_v torment_v and_o throw_v into_o the_o abyss_n or_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o this_o make_v 31._o they_o cry_v out_o say_v be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n and_o also_o force_v we_o not_o into_o the_o abyss_n or_o deep_a 3._o the_o devil_n may_v know_v this_o because_o the_o angel_n have_v proclaim_v his_o birth_n to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o unto_o they_o be_v 11._o bear_v that_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n and_o they_o may_v know_v it_o from_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o rest_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o the_o voice_n which_o say_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o 17._o be_o well_o please_v and_o they_o may_v know_v it_o by_o the_o conquest_n that_o christ_n have_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o their_o daily_a be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o command_v as_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n can_v be_v know_v unto_o the_o good_a angel_n but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n much_o less_o unto_o the_o bad_a one_o as_o witness_v the_o text_n for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n 11._o save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o mystery_n therefore_o of_o salvation_n as_o they_o have_v be_v decree_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n be_v not_o know_v unto_o the_o angel_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o compliment_n and_o fulfil_n of_o his_o promise_n so_o concern_v the_o restauration_n or_o precise_a day_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n know_v though_o their_o knowledge_n be_v vast_a and_o great_a and_o therefore_o much_o less_o those_o fall_v and_o rebellious_a angel_n that_o be_v chain_v in_o everlasting_a darkness_n until_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n 5._o and_o as_o that_o which_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o bless_a and_o elect_a angel_n must_v needs_o be_v unknown_a unto_o the_o fall_a angel_n so_o likewise_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n know_v to_o the_o good_a angel_n that_o be_v hide_v or_o but_o conjecture_v at_o by_o the_o bad_a one_o as_o may_v be_v manifest_a in_o these_o instance_n 1._o the_o bless_a angel_n know_v and_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n in_o beatifical_a vision_n as_o say_v the_o text_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o offend_v 10._o not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o
other_o and_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o contagion_n or_o corrupt_a steam_n issue_v from_o one_o body_n to_o another_o which_o may_v happen_v in_o many_o disease_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o write_n of_o divers_a learned_a physician_n as_o in_o body_n infect_v with_o the_o plague_n french_a pox_n leprosy_n ophthalmy_n and_o such_o like_a 3._o sometime_o fascination_n be_v take_v for_o some_o kind_n of_o incantation_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o word_n or_o charm_n do_v perform_v some_o strange_a thing_n but_o concern_v this_o there_o be_v such_o incertainty_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a some_o flat_o deny_v that_o word_n or_o charm_n have_v in_o they_o any_o natural_a efficacy_n at_o all_o other_o as_o strong_o affirm_v it_o that_o of_o this_o point_n it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o make_v a_o clear_a determination_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v say_v but_o this_o of_o it_o here_o that_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n do_v conclude_v well_o in_o this_o particular_a in_o these_o word_n ad_fw-la 3._o sciendum_fw-la autem_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la fascinatio_fw-la sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la secundùm_fw-la glossam_fw-la fascinatio_fw-la propriè_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ludificatio_fw-la sensus_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la art_n magic's_n fieri_fw-la consuevit_fw-la putâ—_n cum_fw-la hominem_fw-la facit_fw-la aspectibus_fw-la aliorum_fw-la apparere_fw-la leonem_fw-la vel_fw-la cornutum_fw-la &_o hujusmodi_fw-la have_v be_v thus_o large_a in_o consider_v the_o name_n and_o denomination_n give_v to_o those_o person_n that_o be_v esteem_v witch_n and_o find_v they_o to_o be_v so_o improper_a impertinent_a various_a and_o uncertain_a let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o notion_n and_o acceptation_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o witch_n to_o try_v if_o in_o that_o we_o can_v find_v any_o more_o certainty_n or_o consonancy_n and_o herein_o we_o shall_v produce_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a description_n that_o be_v give_v of_o they_o by_o several_a author_n for_o to_o quote_v all_o will_v be_v tedious_a and_o superfluous_a those_o that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v account_v witch_n we_o rank_v in_o these_o two_o order_n 1._o those_o that_o be_v and_o be_v active_a deceiver_n and_o be_v both_o by_o practice_n and_o purpose_n notorious_a impostor_n though_o they_o shadow_v their_o delusive_a and_o cheat_a knavery_n under_o divers_a and_o various_a pretence_n some_o pretend_v to_o do_v their_o feat_n by_o astrology_n which_o be_v a_o general_a cheat_n as_o it_o be_v common_o use_v some_o by_o a_o pretend_a gift_n from_o god_n when_o they_o be_v notorious_o drunken_a debauch_a and_o blasphemous_a person_n such_o as_o of_o very_o late_a year_n be_v the_o cobbler_n that_o live_v upon_o ellill_o moor_n name_v richmond_n and_o divers_a other_o that_o i_o can_v name_v but_o that_o in_o modesty_n i_o will_v spare_v their_o reputation_n some_o by_o pretend_v skill_n in_o natural_a magic_n when_o indeed_o they_o can_v hardly_o read_v english_a true_o some_o by_o pretend_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n as_o one_o thomas_n bolton_n near_o knaresborough_n in_o yorkshire_n when_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n they_o have_v no_o other_o familiar_a but_o their_o own_o spirit_n of_o lie_v and_o deceive_v some_o by_o pretend_v to_o reveal_v thing_n in_o crystal-glass_n or_o beryl_n as_o be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v pretend_v by_o doctor_n lamb_n and_o divers_a other_o that_o i_o have_v know_v and_o some_o by_o pretend_v to_o conjure_v and_o call_v up_o devil_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n depart_v and_o some_o by_o many_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v name_v here_o for_o error_n and_o deceit_n have_v a_o numerous_a train_n of_o follower_n and_o disciple_n and_o the_o existence_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o witch_n as_o these_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o call_v they_o by_o that_o name_n and_o not_o by_o their_o proper_a title_n which_o be_v that_o they_o true_o be_v deceiver_n cheater_n cousener_n and_o impostor_n i_o willing_o acknowledge_v as_o have_v be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o age_n and_o these_o sort_n be_v also_o acknowledge_v by_o wierus_n mr._n scot_n johannes_n lazarus_n gutierius_fw-la tobias_n tandlerus_n hieronymus_n nymannus_fw-la martinius_n biermannus_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o notwithstanding_o do_v with_o might_n and_o main_a oppose_v the_o gross_a tenent_n of_o the_o common_a witchmonger_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v all_o those_o several_a difference_n of_o diviner_n witch_n or_o deceiver_n name_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o mr._n ady_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o this_o passage_n which_o we_o shall_v transcribe_v a_o 13._o witch_n be_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o practise_v devilish_a craft_n of_o seduce_v the_o people_n for_o gain_v from_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o truth_n to_o vain_a credulity_n or_o believe_v of_o lie_n or_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n and_o again_o he_o say_v witchcraft_n be_v a_o devilish_a craft_n of_o seduce_v the_o people_n for_o gain_v from_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o from_o his_o truth_n to_o vain_a credulity_n or_o believe_v of_o lie_n or_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n that_o it_o be_v a_o craft_n true_o so_o call_v and_o likewise_o that_o it_o be_v for_o gain_v be_v prove_v act._n 16._o 16_o 19_o the_o maid_n that_o follow_v paul_n cry_v bring_v in_o her_o master_n much_o gain_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o craft_n of_o pervert_v the_o people_n or_o seduce_v they_o from_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v prove_v act._n 6._o 7_o 8._o elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n labour_v to_o pervert_v the_o deputy_n from_o the_o faith_n so_o likewise_o act._n 8._o 9_o 10_o 11._o it_o do_v more_o plain_o prove_v all_o these_o word_n and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n before_o in_o the_o city_n call_v simon_n which_o use_v witchcraft_n and_o bewitch_v the_o people_n of_o samaria_n say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v some_o great_a man_n to_o who_o they_o give_v heed_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a say_v this_o man_n be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n and_o give_v heed_n unto_o he_o because_o that_o of_o long_a time_n he_o have_v bewitch_v they_o with_o sorcery_n how_o bewitch_v they_o with_o sorcery_n that_o be_v seduce_v they_o with_o devilish_a craft_n as_o the_o greek_a and_o also_o tremelius_fw-la latin_a translation_n do_v more_o plain_o illustrate_v in_o this_o sense_n speak_v paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n 3._o 1._o o_o foolish_a galathian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o a_o witch_n or_o witchcraft_n be_v take_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o this_o book_n but_o against_o this_o mr._n glanvil_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o opinion_n will_v object_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o severe_a that_o cheater_n 78._o and_o impostor_n shall_v be_v rank_v with_o enchanter_n and_o such_o as_o converse_v with_o devil_n and_o with_o idolater_n and_o that_o of_o this_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n to_o this_o we_o shall_v give_v this_o full_a responsion_n 1._o we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o what_o precise_a respect_n action_n be_v in_o sacred_a writ_n call_v sinful_a and_o wicked_a and_o wherefore_o they_o have_v such_o severe_a punishment_n annex_v unto_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o be_v not_o ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la vel_fw-la actûs_fw-la sed_fw-la finis_fw-la as_o for_o instance_n and_o illustration_n 24._o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o law_n be_v peremptory_a in_o point_n of_o adultery_n which_o say_v if_o a_o man_n be_v find_v lie_v with_o a_o woman_n marry_v to_o a_o husband_n than_o they_o shall_v both_o of_o they_o die_v now_o the_o act_n of_o copulation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o lawful_a wife_n and_o with_o the_o wife_n of_o another_o man_n that_o be_v one_o generical_o consider_v and_o yet_o the_o one_o be_v lawful_a as_o agree_v with_o god_n law_n and_o ordinance_n and_o the_o other_o be_v unlawful_a sinful_a wicked_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n because_o it_o be_v a_o aberration_n from_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n who_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n so_o though_o the_o thing_n commit_v by_o these_o person_n be_v or_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o natural_a or_o artificial_a mean_n that_o simple_o in_o themselves_o be_v not_o sinful_a or_o so_o severe_o punishable_a yet_o be_v they_o evil_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v to_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v the_o people_n to_o idolatry_n 2._o therefore_o the_o true_a and_o punctual_a reason_n why_o these_o person_n term_v witch_n or_o diviner_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o severe_o to_o be_v punish_v be_v because_o they_o
dependency_n upon_o another_o superior_a cause_n there_o take_v away_o or_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o thereby_o you_o take_v away_o and_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o depend_v upon_o it_o so_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n do_v necessary_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o angel_n or_o spirit_n but_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_n for_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n do_v not_o therefore_o necessary_o take_v away_o or_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n because_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n be_v independent_a of_o either_o angel_n or_o spirit_n and_o do_v exist_v sole_o by_o itself_o and_o therefore_o if_o wierus_n or_o scot_n have_v deny_v the_o existence_n of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n which_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o have_v infer_v that_o they_o be_v atheist_n and_o therefore_o be_v false_o accuse_v by_o dr._n casaubon_n and_o mr._n glanvil_n and_o though_o they_o shall_v have_v deny_v the_o existence_n of_o witch_n which_o they_o do_v not_o simpliciter_fw-la sed_fw-la tali_fw-la modo_fw-la yet_o it_o will_v not_o have_v infer_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o sadducism_n because_o spirit_n or_o demon_n have_v their_o existence_n without_o any_o dependence_n of_o the_o be_v of_o witch_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a fallacia_fw-la consequentiae_fw-la to_o say_v he_o that_o deny_v a_o witch_n deny_v a_o daemon_n or_o spirit_n 4._o the_o deny_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o spirit_n do_v not_o infer_v the_o 4._o deny_v of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n because_o in_o the_o priority_n of_o duration_n god_n be_v when_o spirit_n be_v not_o for_o they_o be_v not_o immortal_a à _fw-fr part_n anté_fw-fr so_o likewise_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o witch_n do_v not_o infer_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o be_v of_o spirit_n for_o in_o the_o priority_n of_o duration_n spirit_n be_v existent_a before_o witch_n for_o adam_n and_o eve_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v spirit_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o yet_o then_o there_o be_v no_o witch_n so_o that_o a_o spirit_n have_v in_o respect_n of_o duration_n a_o be_v before_o that_o a_o witch_n can_v have_v any_o the_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o latter_a do_v not_o infer_v the_o deny_v of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o former_a but_o be_v mere_o inconsequent_a agreeable_a to_o no_o rule_n of_o logic_n except_o that_o of_o loggerhead_n college_n 5._o many_o property_n or_o proper_a adjunct_n may_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o a_o 5._o substance_n the_o deny_v of_o which_o adjunct_n do_v not_o infer_v the_o deny_v of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n so_o that_o to_o deny_v that_o a_o horse_n have_v fin_n like_o a_o fish_n or_o wing_n like_o a_o bird_n do_v not_o infer_v the_o deny_v of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o horse_n therefore_o it_o be_v injurious_a and_o scandalous_a in_o dr._n casaubon_n and_o mr._n glanvil_n to_o charge_v dr._n wierus_n and_o mr._n scot_n with_o atheism_n and_o sadducism_n when_o indeed_o as_o we_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o their_o own_o tenant_n tend_v to_o blasphemy_n impiety_n vanity_n and_o uncharitableness_n another_o thing_n that_o we_o oppose_v be_v that_o apparition_n be_v no_o warrantable_a ground_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o believe_v the_o existence_n of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n by_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o these_o cogent_a reason_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v 1._o for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n good_a or_o bad_a do_v 1._o prove_v their_o existence_n be_v but_o petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n that_o first_o be_v in_o doubt_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v prove_v for_o how_o come_v we_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o apparition_n that_o be_v make_v and_o real_o by_o unquestionable_a witness_n attest_v for_o truth_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o melancholy_a fancy_n and_o fable_n knack_n of_o knavery_n and_o imposture_n and_o other_o ignorant_a and_o gross_a mistake_n which_o be_v often_o believe_v to_o be_v apparition_n when_o they_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o good_a or_o bad_a spirit_n for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o doubt_n and_o so_o be_v but_o a_o circular_a way_n of_o argue_v by_o way_n of_o beg_v the_o question_n or_o prove_v ignotum_fw-la per_fw-la ignotius_fw-la for_o apparition_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o be_v of_o spirit_n except_o it_o be_v first_o prove_v that_o those_o apparition_n be_v make_v or_o cause_v by_o spirit_n 2._o there_o be_v many_o apparition_n that_o be_v produce_v by_o natural_a and_o 2._o artifiâ—_n cause_n and_o need_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o supernatural_a one_o as_o be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d idola_fw-la image_n or_o species_n that_o we_o see_v in_o glass_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v apparition_n and_o yet_o arise_v from_o natural_a cause_n so_o the_o apparition_n of_o comet_n new_a star_n and_o many_o other_o sort_n of_o strange_a meteor_n as_o sometime_o three_o sun_n the_o rainbow_n halones_n and_o the_o like_a that_o have_v natural_a cause_n to_o produce_v they_o and_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o be_v of_o spirit_n nay_o as_o the_o best_a and_o most_o credible_a historian_n have_v leave_v upon_o record_n and_o have_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a verity_n in_o divers_a part_n of_o these_o three_o kingdom_n within_o the_o space_n of_o these_o forty_o year_n strange_a and_o various_a sight_n have_v be_v see_v in_o the_o air_n both_o of_o man_n and_o horse_n and_o army_n fight_v one_o with_o another_o and_o yet_o be_v these_o no_o proof_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o spirit_n because_o they_o may_v and_o doubtless_o do_v proceed_v from_o other_o cause_n and_o not_o from_o the_o operation_n or_o efficiency_n of_o angel_n or_o spirit_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a 3._o it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v what_o diversity_n of_o creature_n there_o 3._o may_v be_v that_o be_v mediae_fw-la naturae_fw-la betwixt_o angel_n and_o man_n that_o may_v sometime_o appear_v and_o then_o vanish_v so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v apparition_n real_o and_o true_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o necessary_o follow_v that_o these_o be_v cause_v by_o good_a or_o bad_a angel_n because_o they_o may_v be_v effect_v by_o creature_n of_o another_o and_o middle_a nature_n and_o so_o apparition_n no_o certain_a ground_n for_o the_o believe_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o angel_n or_o spirit_n for_o the_o most_o learned_a drusius_n give_v we_o this_o account_n from_o one_o of_o the_o commentator_n upon_o the_o book_n aboth_o debet_fw-la 289._o homo_fw-la intelligere_fw-la ac_fw-la scire_fw-la à _fw-la terra_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la quod_fw-la rakia_n id_fw-la est_fw-la expansum_fw-la appellant_n omne_fw-la plena_fw-la esse_fw-la turmis_fw-la &_o praefectis_fw-la &_o insrà _fw-la plurimas_fw-la esse_fw-la creaturas_fw-la laedentes_fw-la &_o accusantes_fw-la omnésque_fw-la stare_n ac_fw-la volare_fw-la in_o aëre_fw-la neque_fw-la à _fw-la terra_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la locum_fw-la esse_fw-la vacuum_fw-la sed_fw-la omne_fw-la plena_fw-la esse_fw-la praepositis_fw-la quorum_fw-la alii_fw-la ad_fw-la pacem_fw-la alii_fw-la ad_fw-la bellum_fw-la alii_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la alii_fw-la ad_fw-la malum_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la incitant_fw-la ob_fw-la id_fw-la compositum_fw-la fuit_fw-la canticum_fw-la occursuum_fw-la quod_fw-la incipit_fw-la sedet_fw-la in_o occulto_fw-la supremus_fw-la and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n here_o be_v order_n and_o number_n enough_o of_o several_a sort_n to_o make_v apparition_n and_o yet_o be_v neither_o the_o good_a or_o bad_a angel_n and_o if_o there_o may_v any_o credit_n be_v give_v to_o the_o relation_n that_o cardan_n give_v of_o 1203._o his_o father_n facius_n cardanus_n which_o he_o have_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o also_o have_v leave_v it_o in_o writing_n then_o there_o be_v mortal_a demon_n that_o be_v bear_v and_o do_v die_v as_o man_n do_v that_o can_v appear_v and_o disappear_v and_o be_v of_o such_o most_o tenuious_a body_n that_o they_o can_v afford_v we_o neither_o help_n nor_o hurt_n except_v terror_n and_o spectres_n and_o knowledge_n and_o if_o there_o may_v be_v credit_n give_v to_o plutarch_n so_o high_o magnify_v by_o dr._n casaubon_n the_o god_n pan_n of_o the_o heathen_n must_v have_v be_v one_o of_o these_o mortal_a demon_n because_o he_o tell_v we_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o epotherses_n a_o tale_n of_o hear-say_n that_o thamus_n be_v by_o a_o voice_n thrice_o call_v upon_o he_o command_v that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o 389._o palodes_n he_o shall_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o great_a god_n pan_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o mortal_a demon_n be_v strong_o assert_v by_o paracelsus_n and_o by_o he_o call_v nymphae_n sylphi_n pygmaei_n and_o salamandrae_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o adam_n generation_n and_o that_o they_o have_v wonderful_a power_n
old_a heretic_n that_o hold_v that_o god_n have_v eye_n ear_n head_n hand_n and_o foot_n and_o the_o like_a have_v a_o easy_a notion_n of_o it_o conceive_v he_o to_o have_v humane_a member_n but_o i_o hope_v the_o doctor_n will_v not_o say_v that_o this_o notion_n of_o they_o be_v a_o notion_n true_o draw_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v no_o corporeity_n in_o he_o at_o all_o and_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o tenent_n of_o all_o orthodox_n divine_v ancient_n middle_a and_o modern_a that_o god_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o be_v be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a and_o therefore_o there_o can_v no_o true_a and_o adequate_a notion_n of_o he_o as_o be_v so_o be_v due_o and_o right_o gather_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o creature_n and_o so_o the_o doctor_n position_n or_o notion_n must_v needs_o be_v phantastry_n and_o imaginary_a enthusiasm_n for_o as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o nature_n that_o in_o themselves_o be_v finite_a and_o comprehensible_a that_o as_o he_o grant_v of_o naked_a essence_n or_o substance_n be_v utter_o unconceivable_a to_o any_o of_o our_o faculty_n much_o more_o must_v the_o be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a which_o be_v attribute_n that_o be_v incommunicable_a be_v utter_o unconceivable_a to_o any_o of_o our_o faculty_n and_o it_o be_v but_o the_o vain_a pride_n of_o man_n head_n and_o heart_n thereby_o to_o magnify_v his_o own_o ability_n whereas_o the_o text_n do_v pronounce_v this_o of_o he_o for_o vain_a man_n will_v be_v wise_a though_o he_o be_v bear_v like_o a_o wild_a ass_n colt_n that_o lift_v he_o up_o to_o 12._o conceit_n that_o he_o can_v fathom_v and_o comprehend_v the_o infinite_a and_o almighty_a who_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v and_o therefore_o can_v frame_v a_o true_a notion_n of_o he_o who_o perfect_o he_o do_v not_o 27._o understand_v nor_o comprehend_v and_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o weak_a deduction_n of_o humane_a reason_n 3._o those_o that_o seem_v to_o idolise_v humane_a ability_n and_o carnal_a reason_n have_v not_o only_o apply_v those_o so_o much_o magnify_v engine_n to_o the_o discovery_n of_o create_a thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v effect_v so_o little_a that_o sufficient_o proclaim_v the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o instrument_n or_o the_o inauspicious_a application_n of_o they_o or_o both_o all_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n hitherto_o find_v out_o or_o use_v be_v examine_v come_v far_o short_a of_o solve_v the_o phaenomena_n of_o nature_n when_o even_o the_o least_o animal_n or_o vegetable_a afford_v matter_n enough_o to_o puzzle_v and_o nonplus_n the_o great_a philosopher_n so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o complain_v with_o seneca_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o know_v be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o know_v not_o these_o engine_n i_o say_v though_o prove_v ineffectual_a to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a notion_n and_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n have_v also_o like_o the_o fiction_n of_o the_o giant_n notwithstanding_o invade_v heaven_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o discover_v and_o determine_v of_o celestial_n wherein_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n total_o blind_a or_o see_v but_o with_o a_o owl-like_a vision_n for_o indeed_o the_o decide_n of_o this_o point_n must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o clear_a deduction_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o for_o this_o be_v that_o clear_a light_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v and_o not_o the_o darklanthorn_n of_o man_n blind_a frail_a and_o weak_a reason_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v heed_n and_o not_o to_o vain_a philosophy_n old_a wife_n fable_n or_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o point_n here_o concern_v the_o corporeity_n or_o incorporeity_n of_o angel_n with_o that_o christian_a and_o learned_a position_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n in_o these_o word_n but_o although_o christianity_n be_v a_o religion_n which_o come_v in_o the_o high_a way_n of_o credibility_n 234._o to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n although_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o we_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n yet_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v question_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n mere_o because_o our_o reason_n be_v to_o seek_v as_o to_o the_o full_a and_o adequate_a conception_n of_o it_o be_v a_o most_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a pretence_n 4._o in_o handle_v this_o point_n of_o the_o corporeity_n or_o incorporeity_n of_o angel_n we_o do_v here_o once_o for_o all_o exclude_v and_o except_v forth_o of_o our_o discourse_n and_o argument_n the_o humane_a and_o rational_a soul_n as_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v comprise_v in_o these_o limit_n and_o that_o especial_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o humane_a soul_n have_v a_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o creation_n differ_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o other_o thing_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n and_o the_o lord_n god_n form_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n 7._o become_v a_o live_a soul._n upon_o which_o the_o note_n of_o tremellius_n and_o junius_n be_v anima_fw-la verò_fw-la hominis_fw-la spiritale_fw-it quiddam_fw-la est_fw-la &_o divinum_fw-la 2._o because_o i_o find_v solomon_n the_o wise_a of_o man_n make_v this_o question_n who_o 21._o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o go_v upward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o go_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o believe_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o concurrent_a opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a than_o to_o sift_v such_o a_o deep_a question_n by_o our_o weak_a understanding_n and_o reason_n so_o have_v premise_v these_o thing_n and_o leave_v this_o as_o a_o general_a exception_n and_o caution_n we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o matter_n intend_v in_o this_o order_n 1._o we_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o grant_v truth_n that_o god_n simple_o and_o absolute_o be_v only_o a_o most_o simple_a spirit_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o corporeity_n or_o composition_n at_o all_o and_o what_o other_o thing_n soever_o that_o be_v call_v or_o account_v spirit_n be_v but_o so_o in_o a_o relative_a and_o respective_a consideration_n and_o not_o in_o a_o simple_a and_o absolute_a acceptation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o unanimous_a tenent_n of_o the_o father_n schoolman_n and_o all_o other_o orthodox_n divine_v agree_v with_o the_o plain_a and_o clear_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o 24._o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o again_o now_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 17._o be_v there_o be_v liberty_n therefore_o we_o shall_v lay_v down_o this_o follow_a proposition_n 2._o that_o angel_n be_v create_v substance_n be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o incorporeal_a but_o if_o they_o be_v by_o any_o call_v or_o account_v spirit_n it_o can_v but_o be_v in_o a_o relative_a and_o respective_a sense_n but_o that_o real_o and_o true_o they_o be_v corporeal_a and_o this_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o make_v good_a not_o only_o by_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o that_o opinion_n of_o their_o be_v simple_o spiritual_a but_o in_o lay_v open_a the_o unintelligibility_n of_o that_o opinion_n and_o by_o answer_v the_o most_o material_a objection_n 1._o and_o first_o to_o begin_v at_o the_o low_a step_n body_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o affect_v 1._o the_o sense_n most_o plain_o and_o feel_o for_o though_o many_o body_n be_v so_o pure_a as_o the_o air_n aether_n steam_v of_o the_o loadstone_n and_o many_o other_o steam_n of_o body_n that_o they_o escape_v the_o sight_n of_o our_o eye_n yet_o be_v they_o either_o manifest_a to_o our_o feel_n or_o otherwise_o make_v manifest_a by_o some_o sensible_a effect_n operation_n or_o the_o like_a yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o intrinsic_a nature_n of_o body_n as_o such_o be_v utter_o unknown_a unto_o we_o for_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o extension_n of_o body_n as_o its_o characteristical_a property_n we_o do_v but_o conceive_v of_o its_o superficial_a dimension_n its_o internal_a nature_n quatenus_fw-la corpus_fw-la be_v utter_o unknown_a unto_o we_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o quidditates_fw-la rerum_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la cognoscibiles_fw-la and_o as_o dr_n moor_n grant_v the_o naked_a essence_n or_o substance_n of_o a_o thing_n
be_v utter_o unconceivable_a to_o any_o of_o our_o faculty_n from_o whence_o we_o argue_v à _fw-la minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la that_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o body_n who_o affection_n and_o modification_n do_v full_o incur_v into_o and_o work_v upon_o our_o sense_n be_v utter_o unconceivable_a to_o any_o of_o our_o sense_n much_o more_o of_o necessity_n must_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o create_a spirit_n conceive_v as_o immaterial_a and_o incorporeal_a be_v utter_o unconceivable_a to_o any_o of_o our_o faculty_n because_o it_o have_v no_o effect_n operation_n or_o modification_n that_o can_v or_o do_v operate_v upon_o our_o sense_n 2._o and_o as_o we_o know_v not_o the_o intrinsic_a nature_n of_o body_n so_o also_o 2._o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o purity_n and_o spiritualness_n of_o body_n nor_o do_v we_o know_v where_o they_o end_v and_o therefore_o can_v tell_v where_o to_o fix_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o mere_a spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a be_v for_o there_o be_v of_o create_a body_n in_o the_o universe_n so_o great_a a_o diversity_n and_o of_o so_o many_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o purity_n and_o fineness_n one_o exceed_v another_o that_o we_o can_v assign_v which_o of_o they_o come_v near_a to_o incorporeity_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o spirit_n and_o many_o of_o these_o be_v compare_v with_o other_o more_o gross_a and_o palpable_a body_n may_v be_v and_o be_v call_v and_o account_v spirit_n though_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v all_o corporeal_a and_o but_o under_o a_o gradual_a difference_n so_o the_o vital_a part_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v by_o physician_n call_v spirit_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o bone_n ligament_n musculous_a flesh_n and_o the_o like_a nay_o even_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o blood_n lymphatic_a humour_n lacteal_v juice_n or_o the_o succus_fw-la nutritius_fw-la nervosus_fw-la and_o yet_o still_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o body_n and_o be_v as_o real_o corporeal_a as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o be_v the_o air_n and_o aether_n and_o those_o visible_a species_n of_o other_o body_n that_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o air_n and_o represent_v unto_o our_o eye_n by_o which_o we_o distinguish_v the_o shape_n colour_n site_n and_o similitude_n of_o one_o body_n from_o another_o though_o by_o the_o school_n pass_v over_o with_o that_o sleight_n title_n of_o quality_n as_o though_o they_o be_v either_o simple_o nothing_o or_o incorporeal_a thing_n be_v notwithstanding_o real_o corporeal_a else_o they_o can_v not_o incur_v into_o nor_o affect_v the_o visive_a sensory_n and_o these_o do_v in_o the_o air_n intersect_v and_o pass_v through_o one_o another_o as_o may_v be_v optical_o demonstrate_v without_o confusion_n commixion_n or_o discerpsion_n and_o may_v comparative_o be_v account_v spirital_a and_o incorporeal_a though_o real_o they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o that_o wonderful_a body_n image_n or_o idolum_fw-la of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o behold_v in_o a_o mirror_n or_o looking-glass_n must_v this_o be_v a_o mere_a nothing_o or_o a_o absolute_a incorporeal_a thing_n sure_o not_o for_o it_o be_v as_o real_o a_o body_n as_o any_o in_o the_o universe_n though_o of_o the_o great_a purity_n and_o fineness_n of_o any_o that_o we_o know_v and_o how_o near_o it_o approach_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o spirit_n be_v very_o difficult_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o determine_v for_o if_o it_o do_v exist_v when_o the_o body_n or_o subject_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v be_v remove_v it_o may_v rational_o be_v take_v for_o a_o spirit_n and_o with_o far_o more_o probable_a ground_n than_o many_o thing_n else_o that_o have_v be_v vain_o suppose_v to_o be_v spirit_n and_o that_o these_o visible_a shape_n of_o thing_n and_o this_o image_n in_o the_o glass_n be_v not_o mere_o imaginary_a nothing_o but_o corporeal_a figure_n and_o steam_n be_v most_o manifest_a because_o they_o vanish_v when_o the_o body_n or_o subject_n be_v remove_v because_o that_o nullius_fw-la entis_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la operatio_fw-la &_o incorporeum_fw-la non_fw-la incurrit_fw-la in_o sensus_fw-la and_o because_o they_o will_v pass_v through_o the_o glass_n but_o only_o for_o the_o foil_n or_o bractea_fw-la lay_v on_o the_o otherside_n by_o which_o the_o image_n be_v reflect_v so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v body_n of_o so_o great_a purity_n and_o near_o approach_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o spirit_n we_o can_v tell_v where_o spirit_n must_v begin_v because_o we_o know_v not_o where_o the_o pure_a body_n end_n 3._o d_o r_o moor_n make_v substance_n to_o be_v the_o genus_fw-la and_o spirit_n and_o body_n 3._o to_o be_v the_o two_o species_n so_o that_o body_n and_o spirit_n be_v of_o one_o generical_a identity_n and_o so_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n some_o certain_a specific_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o be_v assign_v and_o prove_v or_o else_o the_o division_n be_v vicious_a and_o the_o property_n of_o spirit_n not_o prove_v and_o so_o their_o opinion_n of_o spirit_n fall_v total_o to_o the_o ground_n for_o we_o affirm_v and_o shall_v prove_v that_o though_o a_o difference_n be_v imagine_v and_o suppose_v yet_o it_o be_v never_o yet_o sufficient_o prove_v for_o omne_fw-la supposita_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la vera_fw-la otherwise_o all_o the_o impossible_a figment_n and_o vain_a chimaera_n of_o melancholy_a and_o dote_a person_n may_v pass_v for_o true_a oracle_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n true_o to_o understand_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o imagine_v and_o fancy_v what_o indeed_o be_v not_o nor_o ever_o be_v and_o though_o the_o supposition_n seem_v never_o so_o probable_a and_o like_a yet_o it_o will_v but_o at_o the_o best_a infer_v the_o possibility_n of_o such_o a_o imagine_a difference_n but_o not_o prove_v it_o real_o to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o here_o we_o shall_v retort_v the_o doctor_n axiom_n against_o he_o which_o be_v this_o whatsoever_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o or_o be_v 6._o know_v but_o as_o mere_o possible_a be_v not_o to_o move_v we_o or_o determine_v we_o any_o way_n or_o make_v we_o undetermined_a but_o we_o be_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o present_a light_n and_o plain_a determination_n of_o our_o own_o faculty_n now_o that_o a_o spirit_n be_v penetrable_a and_o indiscerpible_a may_v be_v imagine_v as_o possible_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o some_o but_o can_v be_v clear_o intelligible_a to_o any_o sober_a mind_n for_o to_o imagine_v and_o to_o understand_v be_v faculty_n that_o be_v very_o different_a and_o however_o if_o such_o a_o difference_n be_v conceive_v as_o possible_a which_o can_v enter_v the_o narrow_a gate_n of_o my_o intellect_n yet_o the_o difference_n of_o be_v penetrable_a and_o indiscerpible_a be_v not_o to_o move_v we_o to_o determine_v that_o a_o spirit_n have_v those_o distinct_a property_n from_o body_n because_o they_o be_v but_o know_v to_o we_o as_o mere_o possible_a and_o therefore_o that_o these_o two_o difference_n of_o penetrability_n and_o indiscerpibility_n assign_v by_o d_o r_o moor_n be_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o we_o shall_v give_v these_o reason_n 1._o if_o body_n in_o the_o ultimate_a act_n of_o nature_n can_v penetrate_v themselves_o and_o one_o another_o as_o helmont_n and_o d_o r_o glisson_n do_v strong_o labour_v to_o prove_v than_o penetrability_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a difference_n of_o spirit_n from_o body_n because_o then_o common_a to_o they_o both_o 2._o but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o truth_n and_o the_o one_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v true_a that_o body_n do_v not_o or_o can_v possible_o penetrate_v themselves_o or_o one_o another_o as_o the_o common_a tenant_n hold_v and_o seem_v most_o agreeable_a to_o verity_n for_o it_o be_v simple_o unintelligible_a and_o impossible_a to_o conceive_v that_o two_o cube_n suppose_v of_o marble_n or_o metal_n shall_v penetrate_v one_o another_o and_o yet_o but_o to_o have_v the_o dimension_n of_o one_o and_o to_o possess_v no_o great_a space_n than_o the_o one_o do_v former_o fill_v and_o if_o this_o be_v impossible_a and_o unintelligible_a in_o respect_n of_o body_n who_o property_n aptitude_n affection_n and_o modification_n be_v apparent_a to_o our_o sense_n then_o must_v it_o be_v more_o impossible_a and_o unintelligible_a in_o substance_n suppose_v to_o be_v mere_o incorporeal_a because_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o pure_a and_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o less_o subject_a to_o such_o unconceivable_a affection_n and_o however_o it_o can_v be_v no_o way_n know_v to_o our_o faculty_n or_o cognitive_a power_n that_o they_o have_v any_o such_o specifical_a property_n or_o affection_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v not_o any_o way_n manifest_a to_o any_o of_o our_o sense_n nor_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o sound_a deduction_n of_o reason_n so_o it_o can_v be_v manifest_v to_o be_v any_o innate_a notion_n shine_v from_o the_o intellect_n itself_o and_o
imprimatur_fw-la july_n 29._o 1676._o ionas_n moor_n soc._n regiae_n vicepraeses_a the_o display_v of_o suppose_a witchcraft_n wherein_o be_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v many_o sort_n of_o deceiver_n and_o impostor_n and_o divers_a person_n under_o a_o passive_a delusion_n of_o melancholy_a and_o fancy_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o corporeal_a league_n make_v betwixt_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o witch_z or_o that_o he_o suck_v on_o the_o witch_n body_n have_v carnal_a copulation_n or_o that_o witch_n be_v turn_v into_o cat_n dog_n raise_v tempest_n or_o the_o like_a be_v utter_o deny_v and_o disprove_v wherein_o also_o be_v handle_v the_o existence_n of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n the_o truth_n of_o apparition_n the_o nature_n of_o astral_a and_o sidereal_a spirit_n the_o force_n of_o charm_n and_o philter_n with_o other_o abstruse_a matter_n by_o john_n webster_n practitioner_n in_o physic_n falsae_fw-la etenim_fw-la opiniones_fw-la hominum_fw-la praeoccupantes_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la surdos_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o caecos_fw-la faciunt_fw-la it_o à _fw-la ut_fw-la videre_fw-la nequeant_fw-la quae_fw-la aliis_fw-la perspicua_fw-la apparent_a galen_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-fr comp._n med._n london_n print_v by_o j._n m._n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o the_o bookseller_n in_o london_n 1677._o to_o his_o worshipful_a and_o honour_a friend_n thomas_n parker_n of_o braisholme_n john_n asheton_n of_o the_o lower-hall_n william_n drake_n of_o barnoldswick-coat_n william_n johnson_n of_o the_o grange_n henry_n marsden_n of_o gisburne_n esquire_n and_o his_o majesty_n justice_n of_o peace_n and_o quorum_fw-la in_o the_o west-riding_a of_o yorkshire_n worshipful_a gentleman_n and_o honour_a friend_n i_o do_v not_o dedicate_v this_o piece_n of_o my_o labour_n unto_o you_o thereby_o to_o beg_v protection_n for_o it_o as_o fear_v either_o its_o weakness_n or_o the_o malevolent_a censure_n of_o the_o ignorant_a for_o i_o very_o well_o know_v and_o have_v experience_v that_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a property_n of_o idle_a and_o pragmatical_a person_n to_o please_v their_o own_o malignant_a humour_n with_o the_o condemn_v and_o scoff_v at_o the_o painful_a lucubration_n of_o other_o and_o i_o have_v ever_o judge_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v publish_v that_o like_o a_o noun_n substantive_n can_v stand_v by_o itself_o without_o be_v support_v by_o any_o other_o adjoin_v help_n neither_o be_v this_o forth_o of_o a_o vain_a confidence_n or_o a_o overween_n of_o my_o own_o ability_n though_o i_o very_o well_o know_v that_o some_o be_v as_o much_o in_o love_n with_o the_o brood_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n as_o other_o be_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o loin_n because_o i_o have_v for_o many_o year_n be_v as_o wary_a and_o vigilant_a as_o any_o can_v be_v to_o watch_v over_o myself_o that_o i_o may_v both_o know_v and_o keep_v a_o clear_a distinction_n betwixt_o flatter_a fantasy_n and_o true_a and_o sound_a judgement_n but_o i_o shall_v in_o brief_a show_n you_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o my_o present_n of_o this_o poor_a piece_n to_o your_o read_n and_o judgement_n 1._o the_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o you_o have_v all_o be_v gentleman_n not_o only_o well_o know_v unto_o i_o for_o many_o year_n as_o be_v my_o near_a neighbour_n but_o also_o with_o who_o i_o have_v be_v free_o admit_v to_o a_o noble_a and_o generous_a converse_n and_o have_v be_v trust_v and_o honour_v by_o you_o in_o your_o dâ—estick_n concern_v wherein_o by_o my_o medical_n profession_n i_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o you_o or_o your_o family_n far_o beyond_o my_o poor_a merit_n and_o desert_n and_o have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n a_o due_a observer_n of_o your_o deportment_n in_o your_o place_n of_o trust_n as_o magistrate_n for_o be_v but_o as_o a_o slander_n by_o and_o look_v on_o may_v perhaps_o have_v note_v as_o much_o as_o those_o that_o be_v gamester_n i_o be_v move_v to_o present_v this_o piece_n of_o my_o labour_n unto_o you_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o knowledge_n and_o acquaintance_n rather_o than_o to_o other_o who_o ability_n and_o integrity_n i_o do_v not_o so_o well_o understand_v and_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v without_o suspicion_n of_o flattery_n of_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a both_o yourselves_o and_o other_o that_o know_v i_o will_v acquit_v i_o that_o if_o i_o be_v any_o way_n guilty_a it_o be_v rather_o in_o be_v too_o plain_a and_o open_a say_v that_o you_o have_v be_v and_o be_v true_a patriot_n to_o your_o country_n and_o not_o only_a justice_n of_o the_o peace_n but_o true_a conserver_n of_o iâ—_n and_o peacemaker_n among_o all_o your_o neighbour_n and_o real_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o i_o have_v dedicate_v this_o treatise_n unto_o you_o 2._o another_o reason_n be_v you_o have_v all_o full_o know_v i_o and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o particular_n of_o my_o life_n both_o my_o folly_n and_o frailty_n as_o also_o my_o other_o endowment_n and_o ability_n and_o therefore_o in_o reference_n to_o these_o i_o think_v none_o more_o fit_a than_o yourselves_o to_o who_o i_o may_v tender_v this_o laborious_a piece_n for_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a unto_o you_o that_o except_v my_o physical_a practice_n which_o age_n and_o infirmity_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o very_o much_o to_o attend_v i_o have_v for_o many_o year_n last_o pass_v live_v a_o solitary_a and_o sedentary_a life_n mihi_fw-la &_o musis_fw-la have_v have_v more_o converse_n with_o the_o dead_a than_o the_o live_n that_o be_v more_o with_o book_n than_o with_o men._n and_o therefore_o i_o present_v this_o unto_o you_o as_o be_v better_a able_a than_o most_o other_o to_o who_o i_o be_o unknown_a to_o judge_v what_o i_o be_o like_a or_o able_a to_o perform_v in_o such_o a_o subject_a as_o this_o be_v 3._o also_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a unto_o you_o that_o i_o have_v have_v a_o large_a portion_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n in_o this_o outward_a world_n wherein_o you_o do_v not_o like_o many_o other_o stand_v aloof_o off_o as_o though_o you_o have_v not_o know_v i_o but_o like_o person_n of_o justice_n and_o true_a magnanimity_n dare_v boâ—h_o look_v upon_o and_o assist_v wronge_v innocency_n though_o besmeer_v over_o with_o the_o envious_a dirt_n of_o malicious_a scandal_n and_o even_o in_o that_o very_a conjuncture_n of_o time_n when_o the_o whole_a giddy_a troop_n of_o bark_a dog_n and_o ravenous_a wolf_n do_v labour_n to_o devour_v i_o but_o then_o even_o than_o do_v put_v to_o your_o help_a hand_n and_o be_v free_a to_o declare_v what_o you_o know_v of_o my_o innocency_n which_o be_v so_o generous_a noble_a and_o christian_n a_o kind_n of_o just_a commiseration_n that_o i_o shall_v for_o ever_o account_v myself_o a_o wretched_a person_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v deep_o impress_v in_o my_o breast_n and_o memory_n which_o no_o time_n nor_o adversity_n can_v ever_o obliterate_v but_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n that_o i_o may_v true_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o which_o i_o know_v you_o expect_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o great_a power_n i_o have_v be_v my_o weak_a pen_n thereby_o to_o testify_v my_o thankfulness_n for_o your_o unparalleled_a kindness_n and_o therefore_o i_o offer_v this_o treatise_n as_o a_o perpetual_a and_o monumental_a memorial_n to_o all_o posterity_n of_o my_o gratitude_n and_o your_o goodness_n and_o further_o to_o who_o can_v a_o subject_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v more_o suitable_o and_o fit_o present_v than_o to_o such_o magistrate_n as_o yourselves_o who_o have_v often_o occasion_n to_o be_v cumber_v and_o trouble_v with_o the_o ignorant_a envious_a and_o sometime_o knavish_a accusaiion_n against_o people_n suspect_v of_o witchcraft_n sorcery_n charm_v and_o enchantment_n wherein_o to_o free_v the_o guilty_a and_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a be_v equal_o abominable_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o much_o judgement_n caution_n care_n and_o diligent_a inspection_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o examine_n and_o determine_v of_o these_o matter_n wherein_o i_o have_v use_v as_o much_o perspicuity_n and_o plainness_n as_o be_v possible_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o those_o that_o be_v impostor_n cheater_n and_o active_a deceiver_n and_o those_o that_o be_v but_o under_o a_o mere_a passive_a delusion_n through_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a education_n a_o melancholy_a temper_n and_o constitution_n or_o lead_v by_o the_o vain_a credulity_n of_o inefficacious_a charm_n picture_n ceremony_n and_o the_o like_a traditional_o teach_v they_o the_o one_o sort_n of_o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o cozen_v of_o the_o people_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o and_o pretend_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v thing_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o skill_n nor_o power_n to_o perform_v but_o the_o other_o sort_n rather_o merit_v pity_n and_o information_n or_o the_o physician_n help_v than_o any_o punishment_n at_o
shine_v into_o his_o understanding_n and_o so_o be_v become_v wilful_o blind_a to_o such_o as_o these_o we_o shall_v only_o propose_v the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v when_o i_o be_v a_o 11._o child_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n i_o understand_v as_o a_o child_n i_o think_v as_o a_o child_n but_o when_o i_o become_v a_o man_n i_o put_v away_o childish_a thing_n and_o i_o advise_v they_o not_o to_o refuse_v the_o counsel_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o say_v ad_fw-la discendum_fw-la quod_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la nulla_fw-la aetas_fw-la sera_fw-it videri_fw-la potest_fw-la quia_fw-la etsi_fw-la senes_fw-la magis_fw-la decet_fw-la docere_fw-la quam_fw-la discere_fw-la magis_fw-la tamen_fw-la decet_fw-la discere_fw-la quam_fw-la ignorare_fw-la and_o they_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o imitate_v socrates_n who_o do_v wax_v old_a every_o day_n learn_v something_o 5._o as_o we_o have_v not_o intend_v this_o treatise_n and_o introduction_n for_o such_o condition_a person_n as_o we_o have_v enumerate_v before_o so_o there_o be_v other_o to_o who_o we_o free_o offer_v and_o present_v it_o and_o shall_v show_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n that_o move_v we_o to_o undertake_v such_o a_o mysterious_a and_o dangerous_a subject_n and_o those_o be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o humble_a lowly_a and_o equal_a mind_n that_o they_o common_o read_v book_n to_o be_v inform_v and_o to_o learn_v those_o truth_n of_o which_o they_o be_v ignorant_a or_o to_o be_v confirm_v in_o those_o thing_n they_o partly_o know_v before_o it_o be_v to_o such_o as_o these_o only_a that_o we_o offer_v our_o labour_n and_o therefore_o shall_v candid_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o undertake_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o though_o there_o be_v a_o numerous_a company_n of_o author_n that_o have_v write_v of_o magic_n witchcraft_n sorcery_n enchantment_n spirit_n and_o apparitions_z in_o sundry_a age_n of_o divers_a country_n and_o in_o various_a language_n yet_o have_v they_o for_o the_o most_o but_o borrow_v one_o from_o another_o or_o have_v transcribe_v what_o other_o have_v write_v before_o they_o so_o that_o thereby_o there_o have_v be_v no_o right_a progress_n make_v true_o to_o discover_v the_o theory_n or_o ground_n of_o these_o dark_a and_o abstruse_a matter_n nor_o no_o precise_a care_n take_v to_o instance_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o have_v be_v warrantable_o and_o sufficient_o attest_v but_o only_a rhapsody_n and_o confuse_a heap_n of_o story_n and_o relation_n shuffle_v together_o when_o not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o of_o they_o bear_v the_o face_n either_o of_o verity_n or_o truth-likeliness_n whereby_o the_o understanding_n of_o reader_n have_v remain_v uninlightn_v their_o memory_n confound_v and_o their_o brain_n stuff_v with_o whimsy_n and_o chimera_n and_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a than_o dispute_v of_o witch_n and_o witchcraft_n both_o in_o word_n and_o writing_n yet_o not_o one_o of_o great_a multitude_n that_o have_v plain_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o notion_n or_o under_o what_o acceptation_n they_o take_v the_o word_n nor_o what_o description_n be_v agree_v upon_o of_o either_o of_o these_o that_o their_o existence_n or_o not_o be_v their_o power_n and_o operation_n may_v be_v know_v and_o determine_v but_o all_o the_o dispute_v as_o yet_o concern_v they_o have_v be_v loose_a wild_a and_o in_o vagum_fw-la and_o therefore_o to_o remedy_v this_o as_o far_o as_o such_o a_o subject_n will_v allow_v and_o our_o ability_n stretch_v we_o be_v move_v and_o have_v attempt_v to_o clear_v those_o difficulty_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o which_o be_v epidemical_a to_o mankind_n flatter_v and_o deceive_v ourselves_o we_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n reasonable_o attain_v as_o have_v plain_o lay_v down_o the_o notion_n and_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n witch_n and_o witchcraft_n in_o which_o we_o grant_v they_o a_o existence_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o respect_n we_o grant_v they_o none_o which_o be_v more_o as_o we_o conceive_v than_o yet_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o any_o and_o though_o our_o instance_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v neither_o so_o punctual_a nor_o full_a as_o may_v be_v wish_v for_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v deep_a and_o hide_v yet_o be_v they_o the_o best_a we_o can_v select_v or_o choose_v and_o this_o be_v one_o chief_a reason_n why_o i_o undertake_v to_o treat_v of_o this_o subject_a 2._o though_o the_o gross_a absurd_a impious_a and_o popish_a opinion_n of_o the_o too_o much_o magnify_v power_n of_o demon_n and_o witch_n in_o this_o nation_n be_v pretty_a well_o quash_v and_o silence_v by_o the_o write_n of_o wierus_n tandler_n mr._n scot_n mr._n ady_n mr._n wagstaff_n and_o other_o and_o by_o the_o grave_a proceed_n of_o many_o learned_a judge_n and_o other_o judicious_a magistrate_n yet_o find_v that_o of_o late_a two_o person_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o note_n who_o be_v both_o as_o i_o be_o inform_v benefice_v minister_n in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n dr._n casaubon_n and_o mr._n glanvil_n have_v afresh_o espouse_v so_o bad_a a_o cause_n and_o take_v the_o quarrel_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n have_v new_o furbish_a up_o the_o old_a weapon_n and_o rake_v up_o the_o old_a argument_n forth_o of_o the_o popish_a sink_n and_o dunghill_n and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o new_a dress_n that_o they_o may_v appear_v with_o the_o great_a lustre_n and_o so_o do_v with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n labour_n to_o maintain_v the_o old_a rot_a assertion_n the_o one_o in_o his_o book_n call_v a_o treatise_n prove_v spirit_n and_o witch_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o in_o a_o treatise_n call_v a_o blow_n at_o modern_a sadducism_n etc._n etc._n find_v these_o i_o say_v as_o two_o new_a champion_n give_v defiance_n to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n i_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o answer_v their_o suppose_a strong_a argument_n and_o invincible_a instance_n which_o i_o have_v do_v i_o confess_v without_o fear_n or_o any_o great_a regard_n to_o their_o title_n place_n or_o worldly_a dignity_n but_o only_o consider_v the_o strength_n or_o weakness_n of_o their_o argument_n proof_n and_o reason_n for_o in_o this_o particular_a that_o i_o have_v to_o deal_v it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o man_n but_o their_o opinion_n and_o the_o ground_n they_o will_v lay_v their_o foundation_n upon_o and_o if_o i_o be_v censure_v for_o deal_v too_o sharp_o and_o harsh_o with_o they_o they_o must_v excuse_v i_o for_o i_o profess_v i_o have_v no_o evil_a will_n at_o all_o against_o their_o person_n no_o more_o than_o against_o a_o nonentity_n but_o be_v just_o zealous_a for_o the_o truth_n and_o bitter_a against_o such_o opinion_n as_o they_o have_v vent_v which_o to_o i_o seem_v dangerous_a and_o in_o some_o respect_n impious_a as_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v full_o prove_v and_o this_o be_v another_o reason_n of_o my_o writing_n about_o this_o subject_n 3._o another_o reason_n that_o make_v i_o undertake_v this_o subject_n be_v the_o horrid_a absurdity_n the_o tenant_n of_o the_o common_a witchmonger_n bring_v along_o with_o it_o as_o not_o only_o tend_v to_o advance_v superstition_n and_o popery_n but_o also_o to_o be_v much_o derogatory_n to_o the_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o providence_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o to_o cry_v up_o the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n to_o question_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o true_a numerical_a body_n and_o general_o to_o tend_v to_o the_o obstruction_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n and_o piety_n these_o after_o i_o have_v serious_o weigh_v and_o consider_v they_o do_v move_v i_o to_o labour_n as_o far_o as_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n the_o ground_n of_o true_a theology_n and_o the_o clear_a strength_n of_o reason_n will_v guide_v and_o direct_v i_o to_o undertake_v the_o confutation_n of_o they_o as_o far_o as_o i_o be_v able_a and_o if_o i_o have_v fail_v i_o humble_o desire_v those_o that_o be_v more_o able_a to_o handle_v the_o matter_n more_o full_o if_o possible_a if_o any_o be_v move_v that_o i_o seem_v to_o maintain_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v paradox_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v crave_v leave_n as_o well_o to_o discede_fw-la from_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o as_o other_o have_v do_v from_o those_o that_o go_v before_o they_o and_o i_o desire_v they_o not_o so_o much_o to_o consider_v either_o the_o novelty_n or_o strangeness_n of_o the_o opinion_n as_o the_o weight_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v lay_v down_o to_o support_v and_o statuminate_v they_o for_o if_o the_o argument_n be_v sound_a and_o valid_a the_o tenant_n build_v thereupon_o can_v be_v weak_a and_o totter_a and_o however_o i_o acknowledge_v myself_o to_o have_v humane_a frailty_n and_o so_o
may_v err_v yet_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n or_o will_v pertinacious_o to_o persevere_v in_o a_o error_n and_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v treat_v of_o lie_v so_o far_o from_o the_o ken_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o experiment_n of_o this_o nature_n either_o so_o rare_a or_o uncertain_a that_o we_o may_v rational_o expect_v pardon_n rather_o than_o reprehension_n but_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o let_v the_o book_n speak_v for_o itself_o only_o desire_v the_o reader_n first_o to_o peruse_v and_o serious_o to_o consider_v before_o they_o censure_v that_o so_o i_o may_v have_v cause_n to_o bid_v they_o farewell_o dated_n february_n 23._o 1673._o the_o content_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o false_a irrational_a and_o unchristian_a censure_n that_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v cast_v upon_o learned_a man_n for_o write_v of_o abstruse_a subject_n as_o also_o for_o treat_v of_o apparition_n and_o witchcraft_n especial_o if_o they_o cross_v the_o common_a stream_n of_o vulgar_a opinion_n page_n 1._o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o notion_n conception_n and_o description_n of_o witch_n and_o witchcraft_n according_a to_o divers_a author_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v grant_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o respect_n they_o be_v deny_v p._n 19_o chap._n 3._o the_o deny_v of_o such_o a_o witch_n 〈◊〉_d be_v last_o describe_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n do_v not_o infer_v the_o deny_v of_o angel_n or_o spirit_n apparitions_z no_o warrantable_a ground_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o believe_v the_o existence_n of_o angel_n or_o devil_n by_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 37._o chap._n 4._o that_o the_o scripture_n and_o sound_a reason_n be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a medium_n to_o prove_v the_o action_n attribute_v unto_o witch_n by_o and_o not_o other_o improper_a way_n that_o many_o author_n have_v use_v and_o of_o the_o requisite_n necessary_a true_o to_o prove_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n by_o p._n 43._o chap._n 5._o that_o these_o thing_n now_o in_o question_n be_v but_o bare_o suppose_v and_o be_v yet_o never_o rational_o nor_o sufficient_o prove_v and_o that_o the_o allegation_n bring_v to_o prove_v they_o by_o be_v weak_a frivolous_a and_o absolute_o invalid_a with_o a_o full_a confutation_n of_o all_o the_o four_o particular_n p._n 63._o chap._n 6._o that_o divers_a place_n in_o scripture_n have_v be_v mis-translated_n thereby_o to_o uphold_v this_o horrid_a opinion_n of_o the_o devil_n omnipotency_n and_o the_o power_n of_o witch_n when_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n that_o signify_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n or_o a_o witch_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o be_v vulgar_o intend_v p._n 106._o chap._n 7._o of_o divers_a place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v common_o wrest_v and_o false_o expound_v thereby_o to_o prove_v apparition_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o witch_n p._n 136._o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o woman_n of_o endor_n that_o pretend_v to_o raise_v up_o samuel_n and_o of_o some_o other_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n not_o handle_v yet_o and_o of_o some_o other_o objection_n p._n 165._o chap._n 9_o of_o divine_a permission_n providence_n and_o prescience_n p._n 183._o chap._n 10._o whether_o fall_a angel_n be_v corporeal_a or_o simple_o incorporeal_a and_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o assume_v of_o body_n and_o the_o like_a consequent_n p._n 197._o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o power_n of_o fall_a angel_n p._n 215._o chap._n 12._o if_o the_o devil_n or_o witch_n have_v power_n to_o perform_v strange_a thing_n whether_o they_o do_v not_o bring_v they_o to_o pass_v by_o â—ere_z natural_a mean_n or_o otherwise_o and_o of_o helmont_n opinion_n concern_v the_o effect_n cause_v by_o devil_n or_o witch_n p._n 241._o chap._n 13._o that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o art_n and_o nature_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n have_v much_o advance_v these_o foolish_a and_o impious_a opinion_n p._n 267._o chap._n 14._o of_o divers_a imposture_n frame_v and_o invent_v to_o prove_v false_a and_o lie_a miracle_n by_o and_o to_o accuse_v person_n of_o witchcraft_n from_o late_a and_o undeniable_a authority_n p._n 270._o chap._n 15._o of_o divers_a creature_n that_o have_v a_o real_a existence_n in_o nature_n and_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o wondrous_a property_n or_o seldom_o be_v see_v have_v be_v take_v for_o spirit_n and_o devil_n p._n 279_o chap._n 16._o of_o apparition_n in_o general_a and_o of_o some_o unquestionable_a story_n that_o seem_v to_o prove_v some_o such_o thing_n of_o those_o apparition_n pretend_v to_o be_v make_v in_o beryl_n and_o crystal_n and_o of_o the_o astral_a or_o sidereal_a spirit_n p._n 288._o chap._n 17._o of_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o word_n or_o charm_n whether_o they_o effect_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o or_o not_o and_o if_o they_o do_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o natural_a or_o diabolical_a virtue_n and_o force_n p._n 321._o the_o display_v of_o suppose_a witchcraft_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o false_a irrational_a and_o unchristian_a censure_n that_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v cast_v upon_o learned_a man_n for_o write_v of_o abstruse_a subject_n as_o also_o for_o treat_v of_o apparition_n and_o witchcraft_n especial_o if_o they_o cross_v the_o common_a stream_n of_o vulgar_a opinion_n be_v about_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o mysterious_a and_o abstruse_a subject_n of_o witch_n and_o witchcraft_n i_o can_v but_o think_v it_o necessary_a especial_o to_o make_v the_o thing_n we_o handle_v more_o plain_a and_o evidential_a to_o imitate_v architector_n who_o when_o they_o intend_v to_o raise_v some_o fair_a fabric_n or_o edifice_n do_v not_o only_o provide_v themselves_o of_o good_a and_o last_a material_n but_o above_o all_o take_v care_n to_o lay_v a_o firm_a and_o sure_a foundation_n which_o they_o can_v well_o accomplish_v unless_o the_o earth_n and_o rubbish_n be_v remove_v that_o a_o firm_a ground_n for_o a_o foundation_n may_v be_v find_v out_o so_o before_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o what_o i_o intend_v in_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v labour_v to_o remove_v some_o censure_n and_o calumny_n that_o be_v usual_o cast_v upon_o those_o learned_a person_n that_o labour_v to_o unmanacle_n imprison_v truth_n and_o to_o adventure_v to_o cross_v the_o stream_n of_o vulgar_a opinion_n back_v with_o seem_a authority_n antiquity_n or_o universality_n of_o vote_n especial_o if_o they_o have_v intermeddle_v in_o subject_n occult_a and_o mysterious_a and_o these_o censure_n how_o unjust_a soever_o have_v often_o deter_v the_o most_o able_a and_o best_a learn_v from_o divulge_v their_o opinion_n or_o publish_v their_o thought_n upon_o such_o difficult_a and_o intricate_a matter_n which_o i_o conceive_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o best_a part_n of_o a_o man_n as_o natural_o consider_v be_v his_o courage_n resolution_n and_o magnanimity_n which_o shall_v make_v he_o 1_o resolute_a and_o courageous_a to_o declare_v and_o maintain_v what_o he_o upon_o sound_n and_o rational_a ground_n apprehend_v to_o be_v truth_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o fear_v the_o censure_n or_o judgement_n of_o other_o who_o may_v have_v have_v no_o better_a mean_n to_o inform_v themselves_o or_o perhaps_o have_v be_v less_o diligent_a and_o however_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o error_n and_o mistake_n of_o mankind_n who_o must_v all_o confess_v the_o verity_n of_o that_o unerring_a oracle_n humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o poor_a base_a and_o low_a spirit_n that_o do_v conceal_v his_o own_o sentiment_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o censure_n or_o calumny_n of_o other_o 2._o he_o that_o be_v afraid_a to_o declare_v his_o thought_n for_o fear_v of_o censure_n 2._o or_o scandal_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v very_o weak_a in_o his_o moral_n as_o have_v little_a affection_n for_o verity_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a object_n of_o the_o intellect_n and_o consequent_o aught_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o sway_n and_o lead_v the_o affection_n and_o to_o be_v fright_v from_o own_v or_o declare_v of_o the_o truth_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o vain_a airy_a groundless_a and_o erroneous_a censure_n of_o other_o must_v needs_o speak_v a_o man_n weak_a in_o the_o ground_n of_o morality_n and_o to_o have_v small_a affection_n for_o virtue_n who_o guide_n be_v verity_n the_o learned_a father_n say_v exceed_v well_o to_o this_o purpose_n qui_fw-la veritatem_fw-la occultat_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la prodit_fw-la mendacium_fw-la uterque_fw-la reus_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la christi_fw-la quia_fw-la prodesse_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la ipse_fw-la quia_fw-la nocere_fw-la desiderat_fw-la 3._o he_o that_o conceal_v the_o truth_n that_o he_o know_v for_o fear_v of_o the_o 3_o censure_n of_o other_o must_v needs_o have_v little_a of_o christianity_n in_o he_o for_o we_o be_v command_v to_o buy_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o sell_v it_o but_o
and_o skill_n and_o to_o this_o opinion_n do_v the_o school_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o late_a academic_n whole_o incline_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v favour_v both_o by_o dr._n moor_n and_o mr._n glanvil_n himself_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o matter_n doubtless_o from_o thence_o do_v arise_v all_o the_o strange_a story_n and_o gest_n that_o former_a generation_n have_v tell_v and_o believe_v concern_v the_o apparition_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o creature_n which_o the_o common_a people_n call_v fairy_n of_o which_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a person_n bishop_n hall_n give_v we_o this_o touch_n 303._o the_o time_n be_v not_o past_o the_o ken_n of_o our_o memory_n since_o the_o frequent_a and_o in_o some_o part_n true_a report_v of_o those_o familiar_a devil_n fairy_n and_o goblin_n wherewith_o many_o place_n be_v common_o haunt_v the_o rarity_n whereof_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n be_v sufficient_a to_o descry_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o state_n of_o ignorant_a superstition_n and_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v serious_o read_v and_o consider_v that_o little_a piece_n that_o be_v print_v some_o few_o year_n since_o though_o write_v long_o ago_o and_o by_o some_o that_o pretend_v to_o no_o small_a share_n of_o learning_n cry_v up_o exceed_o for_o a_o most_o convince_a relation_n to_o prove_v the_o existence_n of_o spirit_n called_z the_o devil_n of_o mascon_n may_v easy_o gather_v that_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v true_o relate_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o creature_n of_o a_o middle_a nature_n and_o no_o evil_a spirit_n both_o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sportful_a and_o mannerly_a creature_n that_o it_o will_v leave_v they_o and_o not_o disturb_v they_o at_o their_o devotion_n as_o also_o as_o far_o as_o i_o remember_v for_o i_o have_v not_o the_o book_n by_o i_o because_o it_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o profess_v that_o it_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ._n 4._o that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v in_o they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o 4._o salvation_n be_v so_o clear_a a_o truth_n that_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v wilful_o blind_a can_v deny_v it_o for_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n send_v he_o to_o be_v the_o 1â—_n saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v not_o defective_a in_o declare_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n and_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v forth_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o glorious_a apostle_n st._n paul_n tell_v the_o disciple_n and_o brother_n that_o he_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o 27._o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o he_o tell_v timothy_n that_o he_o have_v know_v 17._o the_o scripture_n from_o a_o child_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n nay_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n have_v so_o much_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n that_o she_o believe_v that_o when_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v they_o all_o thing_n now_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o necessary_a than_o to_o know_v what_o enemy_n man_n have_v to_o fight_v against_o in_o their_o christian_a warfare_n which_o the_o apostle_n tell_v in_o these_o word_n for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o 13._o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n wherefore_o they_o be_v to_o take_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o place_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n or_o craft_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o now_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n it_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o nature_n power_n knowledge_n and_o office_n of_o both_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n and_o be_v a_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v heed_n and_o not_o unto_o old_a 19_o wife_n fable_n of_o apparition_n and_o goblin_n such_o as_o mr._n glanvil_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o they_o be_v tiding_n of_o another_o world_n when_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o unerring_a testimony_n of_o truth_n that_o those_o that_o have_v moses_n 31._o and_o the_o prophet_n and_o do_v not_o hear_v they_o neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v bold_a to_o tell_v mr._n glanvil_n that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v with_o infallible_a certitude_n teach_v we_o that_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a spirit_n have_v most_o certain_o a_o existence_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v none_o of_o his_o feign_a nor_o forge_a story_n of_o apparition_n which_o if_o they_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o real_a by_o undeceivable_a matter_n of_o fact_n yet_o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v what_o be_v write_v of_o the_o be_v of_o spirit_n by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n will_v not_o believe_v apparition_n no_o not_o of_o a_o man_n if_o he_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o i_o will_v conclude_v with_o that_o precious_a and_o pithy_a sentence_n of_o st._n austin_n who_o say_v major_a 2._o est_fw-la huius_fw-la scripturae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la quam_fw-la omnis_fw-la humani_fw-la ingenii_fw-la perspicacitas_fw-la and_o believe_v not_o they_o that_o say_v if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o power_n of_o devil_n and_o witch_n go_v to_o the_o write_n of_o dr._n casaubon_n mr._n glanvil_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o demonographer_n and_o witchmonger_n that_o amass_o and_o heap_v together_o all_o the_o lie_a vain_a improbable_a and_o impossible_a story_n that_o can_v be_v scrape_v forth_o of_o any_o author_n ancient_a middle_a or_o modern_a when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o go_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o 20._o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o so_o i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o deny_v of_o such_o a_o witch_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v do_v not_o infer_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o be_v of_o angel_n or_o spirit_n and_o that_o apparition_n be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o christian_n to_o believe_v the_o existence_n of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n by_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n undertake_v to_o be_v prove_v chap._n iu._n that_o the_o scripture_n and_o sound_a reason_n be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a medium_n to_o prove_v the_o action_n attribute_v unto_o witch_n by_o and_o not_o other_o improper_a way_n that_o many_o author_n have_v use_v and_o of_o the_o requisite_n necessary_a true_o to_o prove_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n by_o as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n prove_v that_o apparition_n though_o true_a be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o ground_v our_o belief_n upon_o for_o the_o existence_n of_o angel_n or_o spirit_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o here_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v clear_o to_o manifest_v that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a medium_fw-la join_v with_o sound_a reason_n of_o decide_v this_o point_n of_o the_o power_n and_o operation_n of_o demon_n and_o witch_n and_o not_o other_o improper_a medium_n bring_v in_o by_o divers_a author_n and_o first_o we_o shall_v answer_v the_o objection_n of_o mr._n glanvil_n that_o run_v thus_o that_o though_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v mention_v nothing_o of_o 1._o this_o matter_n yet_o its_o silence_n in_o such_o case_n be_v not_o argumentative_a he_o say_v nothing_o of_o those_o large_a unknown_a tract_n of_o america_n nor_o give_v 97._o he_o any_o intimation_n of_o as_o much_o as_o the_o existence_n of_o that_o numerous_a people_n much_o less_o do_v he_o leave_v instruction_n about_o their_o conversion_n he_o give_v no_o account_n of_o the_o affair_n and_o state_n of_o the_o other_o world_n but_o only_o that_o general_a one_o of_o the_o happiness_n of_o some_o and_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o he_o make_v no_o discovery_n of_o the_o magnalia_fw-la of_o art_n or_o
carnal_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o all_o spiritual_a assault_n but_o as_o for_o any_o visible_a carnal_a or_o bodily_a there_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v any_o such_o because_o the_o apostle_n that_o declare_v by_o his_o preach_a and_o write_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n have_v reveal_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o visible_a appear_v of_o satan_n much_o less_o of_o his_o make_n of_o a_o visible_a league_n with_o the_o witch_n or_o the_o suck_n of_o their_o body_n or_o the_o have_v carnal_a copulation_n with_o they_o which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v lie_n and_o figment_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o warn_v we_o of_o any_o such_o which_o we_o ought_v certain_o to_o believe_v he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o matter_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o 11._o the_o device_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d notion_n or_o intention_n of_o satan_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v to_o have_v warn_v the_o godly_a if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o matter_n as_o a_o visible_a league_n suck_v of_o their_o body_n or_o carnal_a copulation_n the_o thing_n be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n and_o concern_v for_o as_o one_o say_v well_o grave_a est_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o bonis_fw-la periclitari_fw-la sed_fw-la multò_fw-la 26._o gravius_fw-la insidiantem_fw-la habere_fw-la satanam_fw-la and_o he_o that_o so_o often_o have_v give_v we_o warning_n of_o the_o wile_n device_n and_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o dangerous_a snare_n as_o this_o will_v without_o doubt_n have_v give_v we_o notice_n of_o it_o 2._o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o this_o warfare_n that_o it_o be_v for_o no_o less_o than_o a_o crown_n and_o that_o not_o a_o terrestrial_a but_o a_o celestial_a one_o not_o a_o fade_a one_o but_o a_o everlasting_a one_o a_o crown_n of_o eternal_a life_n of_o immortal_a glory_n even_o for_o a_o house_n give_v of_o god_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a concern_v that_o belong_v to_o a_o christian_a the_o apostle_n will_v not_o doubtless_o omit_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o such_o a_o inestimable_a prize_n and_o such_o a_o important_a victory_n and_o therefore_o can_v in_o reason_n have_v conceal_v or_o omit_v such_o a_o weighty_a matter_n as_o a_o visible_a league_n and_o the_o like_a if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n 3._o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o this_o armour_n prescribe_v for_o the_o soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o complete_a armour_n of_o god_n as_o dr._n hammond_n render_v it_o perfect_a both_o for_o defence_n and_o offence_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n describe_v it_o full_o by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o such_o arm_n as_o the_o roman_a or_o other_o nation_n in_o his_o time_n do_v use_v say_v stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o 18._o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n and_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o your_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n above_o all_o take_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a armour_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o defence_n and_o offence_n so_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a not_o a_o carnal_a corporeal_a or_o bodily_a armour_n because_o the_o warfare_n be_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n against_o spiritual_a enemy_n not_o against_o corporeal_a and_o carnal_a one_o for_o as_o the_o enemy_n be_v and_o the_o warfare_n so_o be_v the_o armour_n and_o weapon_n from_o whence_o we_o true_o urge_v that_o the_o apostle_n lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o know_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o this_o point_n have_v omit_v nothing_o that_o be_v fit_a armour_n for_o a_o christian_a either_o of_o defence_n or_o offence_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o get_v the_o victory_n against_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o spiritual_a army_n and_o therefore_o that_o either_o satan_n have_v not_o power_n or_o do_v not_o assault_n christian_n after_o a_o visible_a carnal_a and_o bodily_a manner_n or_o else_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v defective_a in_o prescribe_v armour_n against_o such_o assault_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o armour_n of_o a_o soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o complete_a or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o such_o bodily_a assault_n of_o satan_n at_o all_o as_o to_o tempt_v visible_o to_o make_v a_o corporeal_a league_n to_o suck_v upon_o the_o witch_n body_n nor_o to_o have_v carnal_a copulation_n with_o they_o but_o we_o affirm_v and_o that_o as_o we_o conceive_v with_o sound_a reason_n that_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o particular_a of_o a_o christian_n armour_n and_o the_o compleatness_n of_o it_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a against_o all_o spiritual_a assault_n whatsoever_o and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o assault_n but_o mere_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o most_o proper_a medium_fw-la with_o sound_a reason_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o power_n of_o spirit_n and_o devil_n by_o 3._o that_o the_o scripture_n and_o sound_a reason_n be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o proper_a medium_fw-la to_o decide_v these_o controversy_n by_o be_v most_o undeniable_o apparent_a because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o therefore_o best_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a world_n and_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n can_v and_o do_v inform_v we_o of_o their_o power_n and_o operation_n better_a than_o the_o vain_a lie_n and_o figment_n of_o the_o heathen_a poet_n or_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o platonic_a school_n either_o elder_a or_o late_a nay_o better_o than_o all_o the_o notional_a and_o groundless_a speculation_n of_o the_o schoolman_n of_o who_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o rivulo_fw-la divinae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la relicto_fw-la in_fw-la abyssos_fw-la vanarum_fw-la opinionum_fw-la incidêrunt_fw-la nay_o these_o can_v better_o inform_v we_o in_o this_o point_n than_o the_o write_n of_o all_o mortal_n beside_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a may_v receive_v its_o answer_n from_o the_o father_n quod_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n sacris_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la eâdem_fw-la facilitate_v 17._o contemnitur_fw-la quâ_fw-la probatur_fw-la therefore_o he_o be_v the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a and_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n of_o none_o can_v we_o so_o true_o and_o certain_o learn_v these_o thing_n as_o of_o he_o who_o have_v plentiful_o teach_v we_o in_o his_o word_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o 9_o good_a work_n nay_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o true_o know_v and_o can_v and_o do_v teach_v we_o their_o nature_n office_n and_o operation_n 4._o the_o scripture_n especial_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n consider_v only_o as_o historical_n be_v of_o more_o antiquity_n verity_n and_o certainty_n both_o as_o to_o doctrine_n precept_n matter_n of_o fact_n and_o chronology_n than_o all_o other_o history_n whatsoever_o whether_o of_o the_o phoenicians_n egyptian_n 15._o chaldean_n or_o grecian_n as_o the_o learned_a person_n dr._n still_a fleet_n have_v sufficient_o prove_v now_o if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o a_o witch_n that_o make_v a_o visible_a league_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o upon_o who_o body_n he_o suck_v and_o with_o who_o he_o have_v carnal_a copulation_n something_o of_o that_o nature_n will_v doubtless_o have_v be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o tittle_n or_o mention_v and_o moses_n who_o be_v so_o perfect_a a_o lawgiver_n as_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o omit_v no_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o sin_n or_o evil_n that_o man_n possible_o can_v commit_v but_o to_o forbid_v it_o and_o make_v a_o law_n against_o it_o can_v never_o have_v leave_v out_o such_o a_o horrid_a unnatural_a and_o hellish_a wickedness_n as_o carnal_a copulation_n with_o the_o fall_v angel_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o matter_n for_o he_o say_v after_o he_o have_v forbid_v all_o sort_n of_o fornication_n
they_o to_o agree_v together_o in_o a_o common_a lie_n i_o say_v we_o have_v the_o light_n of_o all_o these_o circumstance_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o thing_n do_v by_o person_n of_o despicable_a power_n and_o knowledge_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o art_n and_o ordinary_a nature_n stand_v public_a record_n have_v be_v keep_v of_o these_o well-attested_n relation_n and_o epocha_n make_v of_o those_o unwonted_a event_n law_n in_o many_o nation_n have_v be_v enact_v against_o those_o vile_a practice_n those_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o our_o own_o be_v notorious_a such_o case_n have_v be_v often_o determine_v near_o we_o by_o wise_a and_o reverend_a judge_n upon_o clear_a convictive_a evidence_n and_o thousand_o in_o our_o own_o nation_n have_v suffer_v death_n for_o their_o vile_a compact_n with_o apostate_n spirit_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v and_o i_o think_v those_o that_o can_v believe_v all_o history_n be_v romance_n that_o all_o the_o wise_a world_n have_v agree_v together_o to_o juggle_v mankind_n into_o a_o common_a belief_n of_o ungrounded_a fable_n that_o the_o sound_a sense_n of_o multitude_n together_o may_v deceive_v they_o and_o law_n be_v build_v upon_o chimera_n that_o the_o grave_a and_o wise_a judge_n have_v be_v murderer_n and_o the_o sage_a person_n fool_n or_o design_v impostor_n bishop_n hall_n make_v the_o like_a objection_n say_v neither_o can_v i_o make_v question_n of_o the_o authentic_a record_n of_o the_o examination_n and_o confession_n of_o witch_n and_o sorcerer_n in_o several_a 304._o region_n of_o the_o world_n agree_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o horrible_a pact_n with_o satan_n of_o their_o set_a meeting_n with_o evil_a spirit_n their_o beastly_a homage_n and_o conversation_n i_o shall_v hate_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o much_o incredulity_n as_o to_o charge_v so_o many_o grave_a judge_n and_o credible_a historian_n with_o lie_n these_o objection_n at_o the_o first_o view_n seem_v very_o plausible_a and_o to_o carry_v with_o they_o a_o great_a splendour_n and_o weight_n of_o truth_n and_o reason_n but_o if_o they_o be_v look_v into_o and_o narrow_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o sound_a reason_n and_o unbiased_a judgement_n they_o will_v be_v find_v too_o light_a and_o will_v soon_o vanish_v into_o rhetorical_a fume_n and_o frothy_a vapour_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o clear_o perform_v we_o shall_v rank_v they_o into_o the_o number_n of_o three_o in_o which_o all_o their_o seem_a strength_n lie_v and_o these_o be_v they_o 1._o they_o pretend_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o historian_n of_o unquestionable_a credit_n and_o reputation_n 2._o that_o the_o confession_n of_o witch_n themselves_o in_o divers_a region_n at_o several_a time_n and_o place_n who_o have_v all_o acknowledge_v these_o particular_n be_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o performance_n 3._o that_o so_o many_o wise_a and_o grave_a judge_n and_o honest_a jury_n can_v not_o have_v be_v deceive_v to_o put_v to_o death_n such_o great_a number_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o people_n call_v or_o account_v witch_n without_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o all_o which_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o full_a response_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o four_o particular_n mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o shall_v commix_v and_o adjoyn_v such_o positive_a argument_n as_o will_v be_v cogent_a to_o all_o rational_a person_n who_o corrupt_a will_n have_v not_o pervert_v their_o judgement_n 1._o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o mr._n glanvil_n but_o especial_o bishop_n hall_n a_o very_a reverend_n and_o learned_a person_n shall_v lie_v any_o great_a stress_n upon_o such_o a_o weak_a foundation_n for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o three_o objection_n that_o will_v amount_v to_o a_o necessary_a proposition_n but_o only_o to_o a_o contingent_a one_o which_o will_v infer_v no_o certain_a and_o necessary_a conclusion_n nor_o bring_v forth_o any_o certitude_n or_o science_n but_o only_o bare_a opinion_n and_o probability_n propositio_fw-la contingens_fw-la est_fw-la quâ—_n sic_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la falsa_fw-la esse_fw-la possit_fw-la and_o at_o the_o best_a the_o strength_n of_o all_o these_o be_v but_o testimonia_fw-la humana_fw-la which_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o a_o rational_a man_n to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a because_o humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la and_o the_o weight_n of_o these_o matter_n be_v not_o a_o contention_n de_fw-fr lana_fw-la caprina_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la umbra_fw-la asini_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la pelle_fw-la humana_fw-la for_o the_o life_n and_o estate_n of_o many_o poor_a creature_n and_o they_o profess_v christian_n too_o and_o therefore_o do_v require_v strong_a argument_n than_o contingent_a proposition_n to_o establish_v a_o firm_a ground_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o opinion_n 2._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n bare_o to_o affirm_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o prove_v sufficient_o and_o full_o for_o though_o they_o bold_o allege_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o author_n of_o unquestionable_a credit_n and_o verity_n we_o must_v return_v a_o flat_a negative_a and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o let_v they_o show_v we_o any_o one_o author_n of_o credible_a veracity_n that_o ever_o be_v ear_n or_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o devil_n make_v of_o a_o visible_a and_o corporeal_a league_n or_o bargain_n with_o the_o witch_n or_o that_o he_o ever_o suck_v upon_o their_o body_n or_o that_o he_o have_v carnal_a copulation_n with_o they_o or_o that_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o sense_n ever_o certain_o know_v a_o man_n real_o transubstantiate_v and_o transform_v into_o a_o wolf_n or_o a_o wolf_n into_o a_o man_n and_o we_o will_v yield_v the_o whole_a cause_n but_o we_o must_v assert_v and_o true_o affirm_v that_o this_o pretence_n of_o they_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o historian_n of_o good_a credit_n be_v a_o mere_a falsity_n and_o a_o lie_a flourish_n of_o vain_a word_n there_o be_v we_o confess_v a_o multitude_n of_o vain_a and_o lie_a story_n amass_v up_o together_o in_o the_o write_n of_o demonographer_n and_o witchmonger_n of_o strange_a and_o odd_a apparition_n feat_n confession_n and_o such_o like_a but_o never_o any_o one_o positive_a proof_n of_o any_o of_o these_o four_o particular_n by_o any_o author_n of_o credit_n and_o reputation_n and_o this_o we_o dare_v bold_o aver_v to_o the_o world_n 2._o let_v they_o produce_v any_o two_o witness_n that_o be_v of_o honesty_n and_o integrity_n sound_a understanding_n and_o ability_n that_o ever_o be_v present_a and_o ear_n and_o eye-witness_n of_o a_o visible_a vocal_a and_o corporeal_a league_n make_v betwixt_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o witch_n or_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o who_o be_v by_o and_o watch_v and_o real_o and_o true_o see_v the_o devil_n suck_v upon_o some_o part_n of_o the_o witch_n body_n or_o who_o be_v the_o chamberlain_n pimp_n or_o pander_n when_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o witch_n commit_v carnal_a copulation_n or_o who_o be_v ever_o present_a when_o a_o witch_n be_v change_v into_o a_o cat_n a_o dog_n a_o hare_n or_o a_o wolf_n if_o they_o can_v but_o bring_v forth_o any_o two_o credible_a witness_n to_o prove_v these_o thing_n by_o than_o we_o shall_v believe_v they_o but_o we_o must_v assert_v that_o never_o any_o such_o two_o can_v be_v produce_v yet_o and_o therefore_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o the_o shameless_a impudence_n of_o such_o person_n that_o dare_v affirm_v these_o thing_n that_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v prove_v and_o yet_o have_v not_o blush_v to_o vent_v and_o trumpet_n forth_o such_o execrable_a and_o abominable_a lie_n to_o the_o world_n mr._n glanvil_n confident_o affirm_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o affirmanti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la let_v he_o produce_v his_o witness_n and_o if_o they_o be_v person_n of_o judgement_n veracity_n and_o impartiality_n than_o we_o shall_v accept_v their_o proof_n but_o it_o be_v not_o figment_n supposal_n weak_a presumption_n or_o apparent_a falsity_n that_o will_v perform_v it_o for_o that_o which_o never_o be_v act_v can_v never_o true_o be_v prove_v and_o thing_n that_o appear_v not_o be_v as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o he_o must_v produce_v his_o testimony_n or_o lose_v both_o his_o cause_n and_o credit_n and_o must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o assertor_n of_o never-proved_n fable_n lie_v lip_n be_v abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o 22._o that_o deal_v true_o be_v his_o delight_n now_o we_o know_v they_o use_v to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n as_o soldier_n use_v who_o when_o they_o be_v beat_v forth_o of_o some_o out-work_n or_o trench_n they_o then_o retreat_v into_o another_o that_o they_o think_v more_o strong_a and_o safe_a and_o be_v drive_v from_o their_o weak_a hold_n of_o
a_o bare_a affirmation_n without_o proof_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v verify_v to_o have_v be_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o real_o perform_v both_o by_o authority_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n which_o be_v both_o utter_o false_a than_o they_o fly_v to_o this_o assertion_n that_o the_o confession_n of_o so_o many_o witch_n in_o all_o age_n in_o several_a country_n at_o divers_a time_n and_o place_n all_o agree_v in_o these_o particular_n be_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o matter_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v rejoin_v that_o the_o confession_n of_o witch_n however_o consider_v be_v not_o of_o credit_n and_o validity_n to_o prove_v these_o thing_n but_o be_v in_o themselves_o null_a and_o void_a as_o false_a impossible_a and_o forge_a lie_n which_o we_o shall_v make_v good_a by_o these_o follow_a reason_n 1._o the_o witch_n must_v be_v take_v to_o be_v either_o a_o person_n insanae_fw-la vel_fw-la 1_o sanae_fw-la mentis_fw-la and_o if_o they_o be_v insanae_fw-la mentis_fw-la their_o confession_n be_v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n nor_o worthy_a of_o any_o credit_n because_o there_o be_v neither_o reason_n law_n nor_o equity_n that_o allow_v the_o testimony_n or_o confession_n of_o a_o idiot_n lunatic_n mad_a or_o dote_a person_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o a_o right_n and_o sound_a understanding_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v as_o compotes_fw-la mentis_fw-la nor_o govern_v by_o rationability_n for_o as_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n mad_a folk_n idiot_n and_o old_a man_n childish_a bondslave_n and_o villain_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o make_v a_o will_v to_o dispose_v of_o good_n land_n or_o chattel_n so_o much_o more_o be_v all_o these_o sort_n of_o person_n except_v for_o give_v evidence_n by_o confession_n or_o otherwise_o in_o matter_n concern_v life_n and_o death_n which_o be_v of_o far_o great_a weight_n and_o concernment_n and_o that_o these_o person_n be_v of_o unsound_a understanding_n be_v manifest_a in_o all_o the_o point_n that_o they_o confess_v and_o therefore_o be_v no_o proof_n nor_o aught_o to_o be_v credit_v and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o thing_n they_o confess_v be_v not_o attest_v by_o any_o other_o person_n of_o integrity_n and_o sound_a judgement_n and_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v liar_n because_o the_o bondslave_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o work_n they_o will_v do_v and_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n 2._o because_o they_o confess_v thing_n that_o be_v impossible_a as_o we_o shall_v prove_v anon_o and_o confiteri_fw-la impossibilia_fw-la insanientiâ—_n est_fw-la 3._o there_o be_v no_o good_a end_n wherefore_o they_o make_v these_o confession_n neither_o do_v they_o receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o they_o either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a internal_a nor_o external_a and_o this_o do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o they_o be_v delude_v melancholy_a and_o mad_a person_n and_o so_o their_o confession_n of_o no_o credit_n truth_n or_o validity_n 2._o their_o confession_n will_v be_v find_v null_n and_o false_a if_o we_o consider_v 2._o the_o impulsive_a cause_n that_o move_v they_o to_o make_v they_o and_o the_o end_n wherefore_o they_o declare_v such_o false_a and_o lie_a matter_n and_o that_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o the_o move_a cause_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n nor_o any_o motion_n of_o true_a remorse_n for_o their_o sin_n or_o any_o thing_n flow_v from_o repentant_a heart_n because_o they_o be_v person_n forsake_v of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o give_v over_o to_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o sense_n and_o therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o because_o they_o 12._o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2._o neither_o be_v the_o end_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o their_o own_o salvation_n because_o they_o be_v the_o vassal_n and_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n be_v keep_v captive_a at_o his_o will_n and_o be_v rebel_n and_o traitor_n against_o god_n and_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o truth_n have_v renounce_v the_o faith_n and_o become_v apostata_n to_o the_o truth_n 26._o 3._o the_o impulsive_a cause_n and_o chief_a end_n wherefore_o they_o make_v these_o and_o such_o like_a confession_n be_v sometime_o and_o in_o some_o person_n mere_o to_o eschew_v torture_n and_o bodily_a pain_n and_o sometime_o the_o quite_o contrary_a sole_o to_o escape_v the_o present_a misery_n of_o a_o poor_a wretched_a and_o troublesome_a life_n and_o therefore_o these_o confession_n not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v credit_v as_o be_v vain_a and_o feign_a 4._o sometime_o they_o be_v by_o force_n waking_z craft_n and_o cunning_a in_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n to_o make_v such_o confession_n as_o the_o base_a end_n and_o corrupt_a intention_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n themselves_o or_o their_o agent_n have_v infuse_v into_o they_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o false_a doctrine_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n such_o be_v the_o most_o if_o not_o all_o record_v by_o delrio_n bodinus_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o witchmonger_n to_o which_o no_o credit_n can_v be_v give_v at_o all_o 5._o but_o the_o chief_a end_n that_o satan_n have_v who_o be_v the_o forger_n contriver_n and_o deviser_n of_o these_o confession_n if_o voluntary_o and_o free_o make_v the_o principal_a agent_n in_o all_o these_o matter_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n thereby_o to_o lead_v man_n into_o and_o continue_v they_o in_o lie_n and_o error_n for_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o 44._o and_o the_o witch_n be_v his_o child_n and_o the_o work_n of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n they_o will_v do_v and_o he_o be_v and_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o thus_o far_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o spiritual_a and_o mental_a league_n betwixt_o the_o witch_n and_o the_o devil_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o they_o confess_v these_o horrible_a and_o abominable_a lie_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n but_o other_o league_n or_o covenant_n there_o be_v none_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o truth_n in_o all_o that_o they_o say_v or_o confess_v because_o their_o sole_a end_n in_o make_v of_o these_o confession_n be_v to_o advance_v the_o credit_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n 6._o the_o impulsive_a cause_n that_o often_o make_v they_o to_o utter_v such_o confession_n of_o strange_a and_o impossible_a thing_n be_v the_o strong_a passive_a delusion_n that_o they_o lie_v under_o contract_v by_o ignorant_a unchristian_a and_o superstitious_a education_n which_o they_o have_v suck_v in_o with_o their_o milk_n heighten_v with_o a_o atrabilarious_fw-la temper_n and_o constitution_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o wicked_a lie_n and_o teach_v of_o other_o which_o make_v they_o confess_v these_o execrable_a thing_n which_o they_o in_o their_o deprave_a and_o vitiate_a imagination_n do_v think_v and_o believe_v they_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v when_o there_o be_v never_o true_o act_v any_o such_o matter_n ad_fw-la extrà _fw-la but_o only_o in_o their_o mad_a and_o delude_a fantasy_n and_o so_o no_o more_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o than_o to_o the_o mad_a melancholist_n that_o ever_o be_v read_v or_o hear_v of_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o jot_n of_o truth_n in_o these_o confession_n be_v manifest_a 3_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o subjective_a matter_n of_o they_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o these_o ensue_a ground_n 1._o for_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v not_o credible_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o obscenity_n and_o filthiness_n for_o chaste_a ear_n will_v tingle_v to_o hear_v such_o bawdy_a and_o immodest_a lie_n and_o what_o pure_a and_o sober_a mind_n will_v not_o nauseate_n and_o startle_v to_o understand_v such_o unclean_a story_n as_o of_o the_o carnal_a copulation_n of_o the_o devil_n with_o a_o witch_n or_o of_o his_o suck_v the_o teat_n or_o wart_n of_o a_o old_a stink_a and_o rot_a carcase_n sure_o even_o the_o impurity_n of_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v the_o credibility_n of_o it_o especial_o among_o christian_n 2._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o verity_n in_o they_o at_o all_o that_o notwithstanding_o have_v verisimilitude_n but_o these_o be_v not_o only_o void_a of_o truth_n but_o also_o of_o truth-likeliness_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o truth_n nor_o have_v any_o likelihood_n of_o it_o to_o believe_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v carry_v a_o
explain_v that_o many_o of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v of_o those_o who_o have_v exercise_v curious_a art_n have_v bring_v their_o book_n and_o burn_v they_o open_o etc._n etc._n she_o forthwith_o he_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o with_o a_o mind_n plain_o trouble_v and_o with_o tear_n pour_v forth_o into_o my_o bosom_n the_o secret_n of_o her_o breast_n do_v receive_v christian_a instruction_n and_o when_o she_o have_v understand_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o vanity_n of_o diabolical_a imposture_n and_o perceive_v they_o with_o open_v eye_n she_o be_v easy_o convert_v to_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n the_o smoke_n of_o lie_n be_v lay_v aside_o she_o truth_n be_v once_o receive_v have_v most_o constant_o confess_v that_o it_o do_v appear_v to_o she_o more_o clear_a than_o the_o light_n at_o noon_n day_n that_o satan_n do_v only_o deceive_v and_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o vassal_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o verity_n and_o this_o she_o declare_v with_o a_o detestation_n of_o her_o diabolical_a art_n and_o so_o conclude_v it_o in_o these_o word_n uno_n verbo_fw-la dicam_fw-la i_o satis_fw-la experientiâ_fw-la didicisse_fw-la bonam_fw-la partem_fw-la incantationum_fw-la mera_fw-fr esse_fw-la insomnia_fw-mi and_o whosoever_o shall_v read_v and_o serious_o consider_v the_o epistle_n of_o that_o excellent_a and_o learned_a divine_a will_v find_v the_o most_o of_o those_o vain_a illusion_n lay_v open_a and_o confute_v so_o that_o in_o all_o or_o the_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n attribute_v unto_o witch_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o more_o of_o diabolical_a operation_n in_o they_o than_o a_o internal_a mental_a and_o spiritual_a delusion_n in_o make_v the_o witch_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o draw_v on_o other_o to_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n therefore_o do_v aristotle_n well_o conclude_v incantamenta_fw-la esse_fw-la muliercularum_fw-la 24._o figmenta_fw-la 4._o a_o four_o reason_n of_o the_o mere_a falsity_n and_o incredibility_n of_o these_o 4._o confession_n be_v this_o be_v it_o possible_o credible_a to_o a_o rational_a and_o unbiased_a judgement_n that_o the_o witch_n though_o never_o so_o many_o at_o several_a time_n and_o place_n have_v make_v themselves_o the_o slave_n and_o vassal_n of_o the_o devil_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o lie_v and_o deceitful_a spirit_n though_o make_v large_a and_o voluntary_a confession_n can_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v any_o touch_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o at_o all_o sure_o no_o more_o truth_n in_o these_o confession_n than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o we_o argue_v thus_o such_o kind_n of_o will_n affection_n and_o inclination_n as_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n himself_o such_o kind_n be_v in_o his_o child_n but_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v against_o god_n his_o truth_n and_o against_o all_o god_n people_n and_o his_o inclination_n tend_v to_o continual_a lie_v therefore_o the_o will_n affection_n and_o inclination_n of_o his_o child_n such_o as_o the_o witch_n be_v and_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v be_v against_o god_n his_o truth_n and_o against_o all_o god_n people_n and_o their_o inclination_n tend_v to_o continual_a lie_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o major_a and_o minor_a proposition_n be_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n you_o will_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o be_v a_o 44._o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o and_o again_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v 8._o from_o the_o beginning_n so_o that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o they_o they_o delight_n in_o lie_n and_o their_o confession_n be_v nothing_o but_o lie_n and_o if_o 4._o they_o object_n and_o say_v that_o here_o we_o confess_v a_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o witch_n otherwise_o the_o witch_n can_v not_o be_v his_o child_n vassal_n and_o bondslave_n which_o elsewhere_o we_o deny_v we_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n in_o not_o observe_v the_o distinction_n we_o make_v betwixt_o a_o mental_a and_o spiritual_a league_n such_o as_o the_o devil_n and_o judas_n make_v and_o such_o as_o all_o wicked_a man_n make_v with_o he_o and_o under_o this_o league_n we_o acknowledge_v all_o witch_n to_o be_v but_o a_o visible_a and_o corporeal_a league_n we_o positive_o deny_v and_o so_o the_o objection_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n and_o thus_o we_o suppose_v we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o there_o ought_v no_o credit_n at_o all_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o witch_n no_o more_o than_o to_o devil_n who_o be_v all_o liar_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o their_o three_o main_a objection_n that_o so_o many_o wise_a and_o grave_a judge_n and_o honest_a jury_n can_v not_o have_v be_v deceive_v to_o put_v to_o death_n such_o great_a number_n of_o those_o kind_n of_o people_n without_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n against_o which_o we_o oppose_v these_o follow_a reason_n 1._o it_o be_v but_o a_o argument_n at_o the_o best_a to_o drive_v the_o other_o party_n into_o a_o absurdity_n which_o be_v not_o of_o any_o such_o dangerous_a consequence_n 1_o as_o may_v be_v suppose_v for_o it_o will_v but_o conclude_v that_o many_o grave_n and_o wise_a judge_n and_o jury_n have_v be_v impose_v upon_o and_o deceive_v which_o be_v but_o argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la homines_fw-la and_o doubtless_o many_o might_n and_o have_v be_v and_o do_v not_o we_o christian_n hold_v that_o the_o grave_a and_o wise_a judge_n among_o the_o turk_n and_o persian_n have_v be_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o have_v do_v unjust_o in_o persecute_v and_o put_v christian_n to_o death_n because_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o mahomet_n and_o yet_o we_o account_v it_o no_o absurdity_n or_o injustice_n to_o pass_v that_o censure_n upon_o they_o and_o do_v not_o the_o idolater_n in_o all_o those_o large_a empire_n and_o kingdom_n of_o tartary_n china_n the_o mogul_n country_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o country_n in_o the_o east_n of_o asia_n persecute_v and_o put_v many_o to_o death_n for_o not_o worship_v their_o idol_n or_o embrace_v their_o religion_n and_o do_v we_o think_v it_o absurd_a to_o censure_v and_o condemn_v they_o of_o injustice_n though_o in_o their_o own_o country_n they_o be_v account_v grave_n and_o wise_a judge_n sure_o we_o do_v not_o and_o there_o be_v the_o parity_n of_o reason_n in_o both_o the_o argument_n for_o all_o be_v but_o man_n and_o so_o may_v err_v 2._o but_o as_o for_o the_o grave_n learned_a and_o wise_a judge_n and_o understanding_n and_o honest_a jury_n within_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n we_o 2._o affirm_v they_o be_v clear_a and_o innocent_a from_o these_o imputation_n and_o that_o for_o divers_a and_o sundry_a sound_a reason_n 1._o our_o judge_n and_o jury_n have_v no_o such_o sinister_a and_o corrupt_a end_n to_o wrest_v the_o law_n or_o wring_v forth_o and_o extort_v feign_v and_o false_a confession_n because_o they_o have_v no_o such_o end_n as_o to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a tenant_n as_o pray_v to_o saint_n magnify_v of_o holywater_n or_o set_v up_o of_o purgatory_n as_o have_v the_o popish_a inquisitor_n and_o the_o demonographer_n and_o witchmonger_n that_o write_v for_o those_o end_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v or_o think_v that_o they_o deal_v unjust_o in_o their_o proceed_n which_o our_o learned_a and_o pious_a judge_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o 2._o the_o inquisitor_n and_o their_o agent_n have_v benefit_n by_o the_o death_n of_o witch_n have_v a_o share_n in_o their_o good_n and_o therefore_o no_o absurdity_n to_o conclude_v that_o their_o proceed_n be_v unjust_a partial_a and_o corrupt_v of_o which_o our_o judge_n and_o jury_n be_v clear_a as_o have_v no_o profit_n at_o all_o by_o the_o death_n of_o these_o wretched_a and_o delude_a people_n 3._o our_o judge_n be_v but_o swear_v to_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o the_o law_n make_v and_o the_o jury_n swear_v to_o bring_v in_o their_o verdict_n according_a to_o their_o best_a evidence_n now_o if_o the_o witness_n forth_o of_o malice_n envy_n ignorance_n or_o mistake_v swear_v to_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o which_o death_n or_o other_o punishment_n be_v allot_v by_o the_o law_n both_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o jury_n be_v absolute_o excusable_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o
fascination_n and_o then_o diabolical_a be_v but_o in_o vain_a and_o needless_a 7._o how_o can_v the_o witch_n if_o not_o maniacal_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n believe_v that_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o 7._o who_o they_o can_v but_o know_v have_v in_o the_o like_a case_n deceive_v many_o that_o have_v in_o their_o opinion_n make_v contract_n with_o he_o will_v prove_v true_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n or_o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o goodness_n and_o labour_v to_o deceive_v all_o mankind_n will_v be_v faithful_a to_o perform_v his_o promise_n or_o to_o do_v they_o any_o good_a either_o real_a or_o apparent_a or_o if_o the_o witch_n be_v not_o incredible_o mad_a can_v they_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v perform_v without_o hostage_n bonds-man_n or_o surety_n when_o we_o find_v that_o the_o weak_a and_o mad_a of_o mortal_n if_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o another_o of_o know_a looseness_n and_o deceit_n though_o for_o a_o thing_n of_o a_o far_o less_o value_n than_o either_o soul_n or_o body_n will_v he_o not_o require_v sufficient_a bonds-man_n and_o security_n now_o what_o bonds-man_n or_o security_n can_v the_o witch_n have_v 8._o and_o if_o the_o witch_n be_v not_o beyond_o measure_n delude_v and_o mad_a must_v they_o not_o rational_o know_v that_o if_o the_o devil_n deceive_v they_o as_o 8._o he_o be_v sure_a to_o do_v there_o be_v no_o recompense_n to_o be_v have_v nor_o any_o that_o can_v compel_v he_o to_o perform_v bargain_n before_o what_o judicature_n before_o what_o judge_n by_o what_o law_n must_v they_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n or_o have_v he_o punish_v so_o that_o in_o all_o reason_n and_o sound_a judgement_n we_o must_v conclude_v the_o witch_n to_o be_v absolute_o mad_a and_o then_o all_o these_o thing_n also_o madness_n lie_v and_o folly_n or_o that_o there_o be_v not_o nor_o ever_o be_v any_o such_o league_n or_o covenant_n 9_o but_o if_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o who_o be_v the_o witness_n to_o this_o visible_a league_n or_o covenant_n can_v the_o witch_n name_n or_o find_v any_o 9_o the_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o sufficient_a witness_n be_v never_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o nullity_n impossibility_n and_o falsity_n of_o the_o pretend_a confession_n of_o witch_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o that_o no_o credit_n at_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o however_o no_o law_n nor_o equity_n ought_v to_o allow_v the_o evidence_n of_o a_o party_n as_o in_o these_o case_n all_o witch_n be_v and_o though_o some_o few_o of_o they_o have_v be_v so_o exceed_o mad_a to_o make_v such_o false_a and_o absurd_a confession_n yet_o if_o the_o record_n of_o all_o age_n and_o court_n be_v seek_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o many_o hundred_o of_o they_o have_v suffer_v that_o never_o confess_v the_o least_o tittle_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n and_o the_o suppose_a witch_n of_o salmesbury_n in_o the_o county_n of_o lancaster_n the_o ten_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o confession_n that_o jacobi_n they_o be_v clear_v and_o the_o accusation_n find_v to_o be_v false_a and_o all_o act_v by_o the_o imposture_n of_o one_o thompson_n or_o christopher_n southworth_n and_o i_o myself_o have_v know_v two_o suppose_v witch_n to_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o lancaster_n within_o these_o eighteen_o year_n that_o do_v utter_o deny_v any_o such_o league_n or_o ever_o to_o have_v see_v any_o visible_a devil_n at_o all_o and_o may_v not_o the_o confession_n of_o these_o who_o both_o die_v penitent_o be_v as_o well_o credit_v as_o the_o confession_n of_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o such_o confession_n by_o force_n fraud_n or_o cunning_a persuasion_n and_o allurement_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o league_n or_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o witch_n and_o the_o devil_n how_o come_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v certain_o know_v and_o reveal_v have_v any_o of_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n record_v that_o there_o ever_o be_v be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o such_o league_n or_o contract_n or_o be_v it_o ever_o attest_v by_o any_o honest_a rational_a man_n that_o be_v ear_n or_o eye-witness_n of_o such_o a_o bargain_n and_o contract_v therefore_o we_o must_v once_o again_o conclude_v de_n non_fw-la apparentibus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la existentibus_fw-la eadem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la 10._o as_o for_o the_o witch_n either_o male_n or_o female_n have_v carnal_a 10._o copulation_n with_o devil_n either_o as_o a_o incubus_n or_o succubus_n and_o their_o steal_n of_o seed_n from_o a_o man_n and_o convey_v it_o into_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o woman_n it_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o horrid_a monstrous_a and_o incredible_a that_o i_o can_v well_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o rational_a person_n or_o sanae_fw-la mentis_fw-la that_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n and_o therefore_o can_v but_o think_v the_o rehearsal_n of_o it_o a_o sufficient_a confutation_n also_o herein_o i_o do_v appeal_n to_o all_o learned_a physician_n who_o do_v know_v the_o way_n that_o nature_n breed_v humane_a seed_n the_o cause_n that_o make_v it_o prolifical_a and_o the_o member_n fit_a for_o its_o generation_n and_o reception_n who_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v deride_v this_o tenent_n and_o condemn_v it_o as_o false_a and_o abominable_a moreover_o the_o horrid_a absurdity_n of_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v by_o wierus_n dr._n tandlerus_n mr._n scot_n mr._n wagstaff_n and_o other_o and_o therefore_o all_o we_o shall_v say_v be_v this_o that_o devil_n whether_o conceive_v to_o be_v corporeal_a or_o incorporeal_a and_o to_o assume_v body_n for_o the_o one_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v be_v not_o create_v of_o god_n to_o generate_v neither_o have_v they_o nor_o can_v have_v any_o seed_n or_o member_n fit_a for_o generation_n and_o therefore_o to_o copulate_v or_o generate_v be_o derogatory_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o nature_n and_o blasphemous_a against_o god_n and_o his_o power_n as_o for_o the_o devil_n suck_v the_o teat_n wart_n or_o such_o like_a excrescence_n of_o the_o witch_n body_n we_o shall_v have_v pass_v it_o over_o as_o easy_o as_o the_o former_a but_o only_o that_o mr._n glanvil_n have_v take_v up_o the_o cudgel_n to_o defend_v it_o to_o confute_v which_o we_o shall_v give_v these_o satisfactory_a reason_n 1._o there_o can_v be_v no_o rational_a end_n assign_v why_o the_o devil_n shall_v 1_o perform_v this_o action_n for_o we_o must_v tell_v mr._n glanvil_n that_o supposal_n be_v no_o proof_n and_o ex_fw-la suppositis_fw-la supposita_fw-la consequuntur_fw-la and_o in_o a_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n argument_n to_o prove_v it_o probable_a be_v insufficient_a and_o 18._o if_o as_o he_o confess_v for_o their_o be_v suck_v by_o the_o familiar_a i_o say_v he_o say_v we_o know_v so_o little_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o demon_n and_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n we_o can_v certain_o divine_v the_o reason_n of_o so_o strange_a a_o action_n now_o if_o he_o know_v so_o little_a of_o their_o nature_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v vanity_n and_o arrogance_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o declare_v so_o much_o and_o if_o he_o can_v not_o certain_o divine_v the_o reason_n of_o so_o strange_a a_o act_n it_o be_v extreme_a folly_n and_o pride_n in_o he_o to_o bring_v in_o idle_a and_o vain_a conjecture_n and_o probability_n where_o verity_n and_o certainty_n be_v expect_v one_o while_o he_o suppose_v they_o corporeal_a which_o if_o grant_v will_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v recreate_v by_o the_o reek_v and_o vapour_n of_o humane_a blood_n because_o their_o body_n be_v of_o a_o more_o pure_a nature_n than_o to_o be_v nourish_v with_o gross_a and_o sometime_o especial_o in_o melancholic_a old_a man_n and_o woman_n corrupt_v blood_n for_o if_o every_o thing_n be_v nourish_v by_o its_o like_a than_o they_o can_v be_v feed_v with_o humane_a blood_n for_o they_o have_v no_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n such_o as_o we_o that_o have_v need_n to_o be_v nourish_v with_o blood_n and_o for_o his_o next_o perhaps_o and_o may_v be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o diabolical_a sacrament_n we_o shall_v believe_v it_o when_o he_o prove_v it_o and_o not_o before_o but_o he_o have_v a_o three_o supposal_n which_o to_o he_o seem_v most_o probable_a viz._n that_o the_o familiar_a do_v not_o only_o suck_v the_o witch_n but_o in_o the_o action_n infuse_v some_o poisonous_a ferment_n into_o she_o if_o this_o have_v be_v most_o probable_a why_o do_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o other_o two_o that_o be_v less_o probable_a sure_o he_o may_v have_v know_v that_o srustra_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la
tentabant_fw-la dicere_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la illi_fw-la enim_fw-la volebant_fw-la ostendere_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la propriâ_fw-la virtute_fw-la ejecit_fw-la daemon_n ipse_fw-la autem_fw-la ostendit_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la daemon_n say_v &_o eorum_fw-la principem_fw-la ligavit_fw-la quod_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la fact_n a_o sunt_fw-la qualiter_fw-la enim_fw-la principe_fw-la non_fw-la victo_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-fr subjacent_a daemon_n direpti_fw-la sunt_fw-la 5._o last_o he_o conclude_v he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scatter_v abroad_o and_o it_o be_v proverbial_o know_v say_v dr._n hammond_n that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o on_o one_o side_n that_o bring_v force_n into_o the_o field_n and_o be_v not_o for_o a_o man_n assistance_n he_o be_v certain_o for_o his_o enemy_n engage_v against_o he_o do_v he_o hurt_v and_o consequent_o my_o cast_v out_o devil_n show_v that_o i_o be_o satan_n declare_v enemy_n by_o all_o which_o argument_n he_o flat_o overthrow_v the_o false_a supposition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n 4._o these_o tenant_n do_v overthrow_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a 4._o faith_n to_o wit_n the_o rational_a and_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o individual_a and_o numerical_a body_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v and_o this_o we_o shall_v elucidate_v in_o these_o particular_a consideration_n 1._o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n consist_v in_o the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o his_o true_a and_o individual_a body_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v our_o 18._o preach_v vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a yea_o and_o we_o be_v find_v false_a witness_n of_o god_n because_o we_o have_v testify_v of_o god_n that_o he_o raise_v up_o christ_n who_o he_o raise_v not_o up_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o for_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o then_o be_v not_o christ_n rise_v and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v your_o faith_n be_v vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n then_o also_o they_o which_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o christ_n be_v perish_v if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a so_o that_o all_o these_o sad_a consequence_n must_v needs_o follow_v and_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n be_v find_v a_o lie_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2._o and_o though_o the_o apostle_n do_v enumerate_v sufficient_a witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o appearance_n after_o death_n and_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n then_o of_o the_o twelve_o after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o then_o of_o james_n then_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o last_o of_o himself_o yet_o all_o this_o cloud_n of_o witness_n will_v prove_v little_a but_o dissolve_v into_o vapour_n if_o there_o be_v or_o be_v either_o angel_n or_o spirit_n that_o in_o their_o own_o or_o assume_v body_n may_v appear_v in_o his_o form_n shape_n and_o likeness_n and_o to_o sight_n and_o tangibility_n be_v in_o all_o property_n as_o his_o body_n be_v to_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v 3._o that_o the_o apostle_n hold_v the_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v apparition_n and_o spirit_n that_o do_v show_v themselves_o in_o any_o form_n or_o likeness_n be_v most_o plain_a and_o evident_a for_o when_o they_o see_v christ_n walk_v upon_o 49._o the_o sea_n they_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n or_o apparition_n for_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o cry_v out_o that_o be_v either_o be_v cruel_o affright_v and_o amaze_v their_o fantasy_n do_v represent_v strange_a thought_n in_o their_o mind_n or_o else_o which_o doubtless_o be_v the_o truth_n see_v christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n which_o they_o think_v be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v without_o sink_v or_o drown_v they_o in_o great_a fear_n cry_v out_o and_o forget_v his_o former_a miracle_n do_v vain_o suppose_v it_o some_o spirit_n that_o have_v make_v a_o apparition_n in_o his_o likeness_n but_o it_o be_v most_o strange_a that_o the_o disciple_n that_o have_v see_v and_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o so_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o during_o his_o life_n and_o those_o that_o accompany_v he_o at_o his_o death_n as_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o the_o earthquake_n 38._o and_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o darkness_n that_o be_v over_o the_o land_n from_o the_o six_o hour_n unto_o the_o nine_o and_o that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n that_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o of_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a it_o be_v i_o say_v most_o wondrous_a strange_a that_o after_o all_o these_o they_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o his_o form_n and_o likeness_n and_o most_o especial_o consider_v that_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v make_v sure_a the_o stone_n seal_v and_o a_o watch_n set_v to_o attend_v it_o of_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a and_o likewise_o the_o certain_a affirmation_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o two_o mary_fw-mi from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o their_o own_o sight_n who_o worship_v he_o 1._o and_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n and_o peter_n find_v the_o sepulchre_n empty_a and_o his_o appear_v to_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o at_o his_o next_o appearance_n not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v but_o to_o be_v terrify_v and_o affright_v and_o to_o suppose_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n be_v beyond_o all_o wonder_n but_o that_o doubtless_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v so_o ordain_v it_o in_o his_o inscrutable_a wisdom_n that_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n may_v be_v more_o evident_o and_o punctual_o prove_v for_o at_o his_o next_o appear_v when_o they_o be_v all_o together_o jesus_n himself_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n 37._o be_v unto_o you_o but_o they_o be_v terrify_v and_o affright_v and_o suppose_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n there_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n doubtless_o be_v because_o as_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o that_o jesus_n twice_o have_v stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o 26._o they_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v because_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o imagine_v that_o he_o can_v have_v a_o body_n that_o can_v make_v penetration_n of_o dimension_n not_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v a_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v impossible_a unto_o he_o though_o it_o may_v well_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v do_v without_o 20._o penetration_n of_o dimension_n because_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n he_o may_v inperceptible_o both_o open_a and_o shut_v the_o door_n and_o so_o enter_v and_o sudden_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o no_o humane_a sense_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v it_o but_o however_o it_o be_v the_o disciple_n do_v not_o then_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n with_o his_o individual_a body_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v but_o either_o as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v his_o very_a spirit_n that_o he_o yield_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n that_o appear_v in_o his_o figure_n or_o shape_n that_o be_v so_o pure_a fine_a and_o penetrable_a that_o it_o can_v pass_v through_o any_o medium_fw-la though_o never_o so_o dense_a or_o solid_a or_o some_o other_o spirit_n that_o assume_v his_o form_n and_o shape_n which_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a and_o sound_a but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v they_o do_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v some_o spirit_n in_o his_o likeness_n and_o not_o he_o himself_o in_o that_o very_a numerical_a body_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v as_o may_v be_v apparent_o gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o thomas_n call_v didymus_n who_o strong_o affirm_v say_v except_o i_o shall_v see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v 4._o to_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o these_o doubt_v our_o saviour_n give_v a_o demonstrative_a and_o infallible_a solution_n which_o we_o shall_v explain_v in_o
these_o particular_n 1._o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o deny_v the_o existence_n or_o being_n of_o spirit_n neither_o that_o spirit_n do_v not_o or_o can_v make_v visible_a apparition_n but_o do_v grant_n both_o 2._o but_o he_o restrain_v these_o apparition_n to_o those_o inseparable_a property_n that_o belong_v to_o body_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o humane_a body_n have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n but_o a_o spirit_n have_v neither_o as_o christ_n or_o humane_a body_n have_v and_o therefore_o say_v a_o learned_a person_n upon_o the_o place_n docet_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la supr_n spiritum_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la inquit_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o ossa_fw-la ego_fw-la verò_fw-la ut_fw-la conspicitis_fw-la habeo_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o ossa_fw-la ergo_fw-la ego_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la vide_fw-la igitur_fw-la ex_fw-la sensu_fw-la &_o sensibilibus_fw-la sensu_fw-la nimirum_fw-la visus_fw-la sensu_fw-la tactus_fw-la ex_fw-la visibilibus_fw-la &_o tractabilibus_fw-la se_fw-la corpus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la spiritum_fw-la edocet_fw-la per_fw-la sensum_fw-la enim_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o gignitur_fw-la &_o confirmatur_fw-la so_o that_o whether_o spirit_n be_v take_v to_o be_v corporeal_a and_o so_o appear_v in_o their_o own_o body_n or_o to_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o so_o to_o appear_v in_o assume_v body_n yet_o be_v they_o both_o to_o sight_n and_o especial_o to_o feeling_n not_o as_o humane_a body_n be_v that_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n so_o that_o however_o they_o do_v may_v or_o can_v appear_v for_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v in_o that_o latitude_n else_o our_o saviour_n argument_n will_v not_o be_v irrefragable_a and_o convince_a they_o to_o the_o resistibility_n of_o touch_v can_v be_v as_o flesh_n and_o bone_n be_v for_o they_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o touch_v do_v resist_v and_o be_v solid_a but_o so_o the_o body_n of_o spirit_n in_o what_o appearance_n soever_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v have_v otherwise_o our_o saviour_n argument_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o prove_v nothing_o 3._o he_o confirm_v this_o by_o the_o disciple_n own_o proof_n of_o feeling_n and_o touch_v the_o print_n or_o scar_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o print_n of_o the_o wound_n in_o his_o side_n and_o thereby_o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o and_o the_o very_a same_o individual_a body_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v by_o which_o thomas_n his_o great_a unbelief_n and_o doubt_v be_v unanswerable_o satisfy_v by_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o or_o upon_o the_o very_a print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o by_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o or_o upon_o the_o wound_n or_o scar_n upon_o his_o side_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o same_o power_n that_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o roll_v the_o seal_a stone_n from_o the_o sepulchre_n can_v have_v perfect_v his_o body_n to_o be_v without_o print_n or_o scar_n of_o the_o wound_n yet_o do_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n reserve_v they_o thereby_o to_o cure_v the_o infidelity_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o undeniable_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o which_o purpose_n one_o say_v well_o ibi_fw-la ad_fw-la dubitantium_fw-la corda_fw-la sananda_fw-la vulnerum_fw-la locum_fw-la sunt_fw-la servata_fw-la vestigia_fw-la and_o the_o further_a to_o establish_v and_o settle_v their_o faith_n he_o take_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o broil_a fish_n and_o of_o a_o honeycomb_n and_o eat_v before_o they_o all_o which_o conclude_v he_o to_o have_v a_o true_a body_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n from_o whence_o we_o draw_v these_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o howsoever_o spirit_n do_v or_o may_v appear_v they_o have_v not_o or_o can_v have_v such_o a_o body_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o tangibility_n be_v as_o flesh_n and_o bone_n for_o flesh_n and_o bone_n be_v dense_a solid_a and_o make_v sensible_a resistance_n to_o the_o touch_n but_o the_o body_n of_o spirit_n in_o their_o apparition_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v so_o for_o as_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v and_o may_v be_v apparition_n in_o any_o figure_n or_o shape_n yet_o they_o can_v but_o be_v as_o the_o figure_n and_o shape_n in_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v often_o see_v and_o cause_v much_o wonder_n though_o we_o suppose_v many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v rather_o attribute_v to_o the_o assimilation_n make_v in_o man_n fancy_n than_o to_o their_o real_a existence_n in_o those_o form_n or_o shape_n so_o they_o may_v be_v as_o shadow_n or_o the_o species_n of_o body_n that_o we_o see_v near_o or_o afar_o off_o or_o as_o the_o image_n that_o we_o behold_v of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o thing_n in_o mirror_n or_o looking-glass_n which_o though_o without_o doubt_n they_o be_v not_o nonentities_a for_o nullius_fw-la entis_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la operatio_fw-la but_o these_o affect_v the_o sense_n which_o be_v a_o operation_n or_o action_n yet_o do_v they_o all_o easy_o yield_v to_o the_o touch_n and_o have_v no_o firmness_n nor_o solidity_n as_o flesh_n and_o bone_n have_v and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v just_o deduce_v from_o our_o saviour_n argumentation_n 2._o either_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o validity_n which_o be_v blasphemous_a and_o horrid_a to_o affirm_v or_o imagine_v he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o in_o who_o mouth_n there_o be_v find_v no_o guile_n and_o thereby_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o else_o we_o must_v for_o certain_a believe_v that_o spirit_n whensoever_o they_o appear_v have_v no_o such_o solidity_n or_o resistibility_n as_o to_o touch_v as_o flesh_n and_o bone_n have_v and_o consequent_o that_o what_o strange_a thing_n soever_o we_o may_v by_o sight_n and_o touch_n take_v to_o be_v the_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n that_o to_o touch_v have_v the_o solidity_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v not_o spirit_n but_o must_v be_v some_o other_o kind_n of_o creature_n of_o who_o nature_n and_o property_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v for_o doubtless_o as_o we_o shall_v manifest_v hereafter_o there_o be_v many_o strange_a creature_n that_o for_o their_o rarity_n or_o strange_a quality_n have_v be_v and_o be_v mistake_v for_o the_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n for_o the_o disciple_n doubt_n must_v still_o have_v remain_v unsatisfied_a if_o spirit_n can_v appear_v to_o have_v body_n to_o touch_v of_o that_o solidity_n that_o flesh_n and_o bone_n be_v of_o and_o then_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v vain_a 3._o therefore_o that_o demon_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o dog_n cat_n and_o the_o like_a and_o do_v carry_v the_o heavy_a body_n of_o witch_n in_o the_o air_n do_v suck_v upon_o their_o body_n and_o have_v carnal_a copulation_n with_o they_o must_v suppose_v they_o to_o have_v body_n as_o solid_a and_o tangible_a as_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o so_o overthrow_v the_o main_a proof_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o consequent_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v our_o faith_n be_v vain_a we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a as_o have_v only_o hope_v in_o this_o life_n and_o no_o further_o and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o horrid_a and_o execrable_a absurdity_n of_o these_o opinion_n which_o objection_n mr._n glanvil_n call_v spiteful_a and_o mischievous_a but_o dare_v not_o undertake_v the_o solution_n but_o with_o a_o plain_a shuffle_n leaf_n and_o overruns_a it_o as_o indeed_o be_v too_o hard_a a_o morsel_n for_o his_o tender_a tooth_n and_o if_o any_o do_v object_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v some_o do_v that_o three_o angel_n do_v appear_v unto_o abraham_n in_o the_o plain_n of_o mamre_n as_o he_o sit_v 8._o in_o the_o tent-door_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o wash_v their_o foot_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n to_o that_o we_o return_v this_o responsion_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o very_a froward_a and_o perverse_a way_n of_o argue_v to_o make_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o clash_v with_o another_o when_o they_o ought_v all_o to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a harmony_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o labour_v to_o find_v out_o and_o rejoice_v in_o 2._o it_o be_v no_o perfect_a way_n of_o argue_v from_o the_o dispensation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n to_o those_o that_o god_n use_v now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o they_o may_v argue_v that_o god_n shall_v answer_v by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n because_o he_o do_v so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n but_o that_o be_v now_o cease_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vaticinans_fw-la vaticinium_fw-la and_o be_v almost_o with_o all_o translator_n render_v in_o that_o sense_n and_o propriety_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o complain_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v mistranslate_v but_o concern_v it_o we_o may_v note_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v and_o be_v almost_o innumerable_a way_n whereby_o man_n have_v undertake_v to_o divine_a and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v some_o of_o which_o be_v by_o lawful_a mean_n and_o way_n as_o all_o prudent_a sagacious_a and_o experience_a man_n have_v do_v and_o may_v do_v some_o by_o vain_a trivial_a foolish_a and_o groundless_a way_n as_o by_o the_o fly_n of_o bird_n their_o noise_n and_o motion_n and_o so_o of_o beast_n by_o cast_v lot_n dice_n and_o the_o like_a which_o have_v no_o causality_n or_o efficiency_n in_o they_o at_o all_o to_o declare_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o be_v mere_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a with_o which_o the_o heathen_a world_n do_v still_o abound_v and_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o total_o eradicate_v from_o among_o christian_n the_o most_o foolish_a of_o which_o be_v this_o that_o when_o the_o philistine_n have_v keep_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n seven_o month_n they_o call_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o diviner_n to_o know_v what_o to_o do_v with_o it_o and_o they_o advise_v they_o not_o to_o send_v it_o away_o empty_a but_o to_o send_v five_o golden_a emerods_n and_o five_a golden_a mouse_n and_o 9_o to_o take_v a_o new_a cart_n and_o two_o milk-cow_n upon_o which_o there_o have_v come_v no_o yoke_n and_o to_o tie_v they_o to_o the_o cart_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o calf_n home_o from_o they_o and_o to_o lay_v the_o ark_n in_o the_o cart_n and_o the_o jewel_n of_o gold_n to_o be_v put_v in_o a_o coffer_n by_o think_v that_o if_o they_o go_v up_o towards_o beth-shemesh_a that_o be_v the_o israelite_n coast_n that_o if_o they_o do_v so_o than_o it_o be_v he_o that_o smite_v they_o otherwise_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o chance_n that_o happen_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o diviner_n be_v only_o a_o casual_a conjecture_n at_o random_n though_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n do_v order_v it_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n for_o the_o best_a like_o unto_o this_o be_v that_o mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n a_o consulter_n with_o his_o staff_n as_o also_o that_o of_o ezekiel_n 21._o for_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n stand_v at_o the_o part_n of_o the_o way_n at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o two_o way_n to_o use_v divination_n he_o make_v his_o arrow_n bright_a he_o consult_v with_o image_n teraphim_n he_o look_v in_o the_o liver_n and_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v other_o that_o pretend_v vision_n and_o revelation_n from_o their_o god_n or_o idol_n but_o how_o far_o either_o idol_n or_o devil_n or_o their_o priest_n can_v true_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v very_o doubtful_a and_o hard_a to_o determine_v of_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o 2._o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o way_n of_o divination_n use_v and_o whether_o the_o mean_v use_v to_o predict_v by_o be_v natural_a or_o supernatural_a lawful_a or_o unlawful_a frivolous_a and_o superstitious_a or_o take_v upon_o sound_n and_o rational_a ground_n yet_o be_v they_o all_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a because_o they_o be_v use_v to_o withdraw_v the_o people_n from_o those_o ordinance_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o give_v answer_n by_o and_o to_o lead_v the_o people_n to_o inquire_v of_o vain_a and_o lie_a idol_n and_o their_o priest_n and_o thereby_o to_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o the_o mean_n be_v the_o end_n be_v wicked_a and_o damnable_a 3._o moreover_o what_o answer_v soever_o the_o priest_n forge_v and_o give_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o idol_n give_v none_o at_o all_o for_o they_o have_v etc._n mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o eye_n and_o see_v not_o foot_n and_o walk_v not_o neither_o be_v there_o breath_n in_o their_o nostril_n be_v nothing_o but_o lie_n and_o conjecture_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v and_o there_o a_o idol_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v sometime_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nihilum_fw-la and_o therefore_o say_v the_o prophet_n the_o prophet_n pprophecy_n lie_v in_o my_o name_n i_o send_v 14._o they_o not_o neither_o have_v i_o command_v they_o they_o prophesy_v unto_o you_o a_o false_a vision_n and_o divination_n and_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o and_o the_o deceit_n of_o their_o heart_n unto_o which_o the_o apostle_n allude_v when_o he_o say_v we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v 4._o none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o that_o be_v that_o a_o idol_n take_v abstractive_o without_o regard_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v as_o gold_n silver_z stone_n wood_n or_o the_o like_a which_o be_v natural_a substance_n or_o respect_n to_o the_o figure_n or_o shape_n which_o be_v artificial_a and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o loc_n workman_n it_o be_v plain_o nothing_o and_o have_v no_o real_a existence_n as_o a_o god_n or_o idol_n but_o only_o in_o the_o fantasy_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o blind_a worshipper_n for_o it_o neither_o can_v true_o foretell_v nor_o act_v any_o thing_n of_o itself_o but_o all_o that_o be_v do_v be_v the_o lie_n and_o invention_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o serve_v they_o and_o get_v their_o live_n by_o that_o villainous_a and_o lie_a trade_n for_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n do_v set_v down_o the_o true_a difference_n of_o the_o true_a god_n that_o can_v infallible_o foretell_v and_o declare_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v from_o the_o false_a god_n and_o idol_n and_o do_v challenge_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n show_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v 23._o to_o come_v hereafter_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v god_n yea_o do_v good_a or_o do_v evil_a that_o we_o may_v be_v dismay_v and_o behold_v it_o together_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o divination_n that_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n be_v that_o they_o be_v plain_a certain_a and_o infallible_a and_o the_o event_n never_o fail_v to_o answer_v the_o prediction_n but_o those_o that_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o satan_n and_o his_o juggle_n and_o lie_v minister_n be_v always_o ambiguous_a doubtful_a and_o perplex_v and_o evermore_o deceive_v such_o as_o trust_v in_o they_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o ahab_n when_o all_o the_o false_a prophet_n bid_v he_o go_v up_o to_o ramoth_n gilead_n and_o prosper_v yet_o there_o be_v he_o slay_v and_o as_o they_o never_o true_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v so_o neither_o can_v the_o idol_n do_v good_a or_o evil_n all_o that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v do_v be_v perform_v only_o by_o the_o cunning_a confederacy_n and_o juggle_v of_o the_o knavish_a and_o deceitful_a priest_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n admonish_v god_n people_n not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o for_o they_o can_v do_v evil_a neither_o also_o be_v it_o in_o they_o to_o do_v good_a 5._o 4._o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o if_o a_o sign_n or_o wonder_n foretell_v do_v come_v to_o pass_v we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o ascribe_v the_o bring_n of_o it_o to_o pass_v either_o to_o devil_n or_o witch_n for_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o this_o if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o 3._o a_o sign_n or_o a_o wonder_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o wonder_n come_v to_o pass_v whereof_o he_o speak_v unto_o thou_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v and_o let_v we_o serve_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n or_o that_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul._n so_o that_o what_o divination_n or_o prediction_n soever_o be_v foretell_v by_o any_o or_o what_o sign_n or_o wonder_n soever_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v if_o the_o person_n that_o work_v or_o foretell_v they_o persuade_v we_o to_o serve_v other_o god_n or_o go_v to_o seduce_v we_o to_o idolatry_n we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v they_o but_o be_v to_o know_v that_o by_o they_o the_o lord_n do_v prove_v we_o to_o try_v if_o we_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n or_o not_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o distinguish_v a_o true_a miracle_n from_o a_o false_a yet_o be_v
have_v the_o spirit_n of_o python_n be_v to_o undertake_v such_o divination_n as_o the_o priest_n use_v at_o the_o pythian_a oracle_n at_o delphos_n and_o that_o be_v no_o more_o in_o truth_n and_o effect_n but_o cheater_n and_o impostor_n 3._o those_o that_o we_o call_v the_o septuagint_n express_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o imposture_n do_v as_o masius_n confess_v and_o be_v true_a constant_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o do_v speak_v forth_o of_o their_o breast_n or_o belly_n that_o be_v by_o turn_v their_o voice_n backward_o down_o their_o throat_n which_o some_o of_o the_o latin_n imitate_v the_o greek_a word_n have_v not_o unfit_o call_v they_o ventriloquos_fw-la that_o be_v speak_v in_o their_o belly_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o in_o ancient_a time_n be_v witness_v by_o plutarch_n who_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o cease_n of_o oracle_n thus_o that_o it_o be_v alike_o foolish_a and_o 691._o childish_a to_o judge_v that_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o engastrimuthoi_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o genii_n hariolate_v forth_o of_o the_o belly_n which_o in_o time_n past_a they_o do_v call_v eurycleas_n now_o pythonas_n hide_v himself_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o use_v their_o mouth_n and_o voice_n as_o instrument_n shall_v speak_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v note_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o in_o plutarch_n time_n who_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o trajan_n there_o be_v of_o these_o person_n that_o can_v speak_v as_o it_o be_v forth_o of_o their_o belly_n 2._o that_o though_o plutarch_n be_v a_o very_a learned_a sagacious_a person_n yet_o he_o either_o know_v not_o or_o else_o conceal_v the_o manner_n how_o these_o ventriloquist_n perform_v this_o speak_n in_o their_o breast_n or_o belly_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o cheat_n and_o artificial_a imposture_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v anon_o of_o who_o his_o learned_a translator_n adrianus_n oracul_fw-la turnebus_n and_o of_o these_o vanity_n speak_v thus_o therefore_o he_o say_v we_o condemn_v all_o sort_n of_o divination_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o sacred_a write_n and_o do_v judge_v they_o to_o have_v be_v find_v out_o either_o by_o the_o craftiness_n of_o man_n or_o the_o wickedness_n of_o devil_n but_o we_o rejoice_v to_o ourselves_o that_o be_v divine_o teach_v we_o here_o see_v far_o more_o than_o the_o most_o learned_a plutarch_n do_v who_o behold_v but_o little_a light_n in_o this_o his_o disputation_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o oracle_n 3._o we_o may_v note_v that_o these_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o genii_n hariolate_v forth_o of_o the_o belly_n which_o we_o have_v enclose_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a write_v by_o plutarch_n but_o be_v only_o add_v as_o the_o conjecture_n of_o turnebus_n 4._o plutarch_n do_v hold_v it_o childish_a to_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v hide_v himself_o and_o speak_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o these_o cozen_a diviner_n and_o therein_o though_o a_o heathen_a be_v wise_a than_o many_o that_o profess_v christianity_n now_o who_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v some_o spirit_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o cunning_a imposture_n of_o those_o person_n that_o by_o use_n have_v learn_v that_o artifice_n of_o turn_v their_o voice_n back_o into_o their_o throat_n and_o breast_n 5._o as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o plutarch_n there_o be_v those_o that_o practise_v this_o cunning_a trick_n thereby_o to_o get_v credit_n or_o money_n by_o the_o pretence_n of_o prediction_n and_o divination_n and_o such_o a_o one_o doubtless_o be_v the_o woman_n at_o endor_n and_o the_o maid_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v present_o also_o tertullian_n a_o grave_a author_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v see_v such_o woman_n that_o be_v ventriloquist_n from_o who_o secret_a part_n a_o small_a voice_n be_v hear_v as_o they_o sit_v and_o do_v give_v answer_n to_o thing_n ask_v 10._o and_o so_o caelius_n rhodiginus_fw-la do_v write_v that_o he_o often_o see_v a_o woman_n ventriloquist_n at_o rhodes_n and_o in_o a_o city_n of_o italy_n his_o own_o country_n from_o who_o secret_n he_o have_v often_o hear_v a_o very_a slender_a voice_n of_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n but_o very_o intelligible_a tell_v strange_o of_o thing_n past_a or_o present_a but_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o the_o most_o part_n uncertain_a and_o also_o often_o vain_a and_o lie_a which_o do_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a artifice_n and_o a_o design_a imposture_n but_o most_o notable_a be_v that_o story_n relate_v by_o wierus_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o son_n who_o have_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o adrianus_n turnebus_n 141._o who_o do_v open_o profess_v that_o beforetime_n he_o have_v see_v at_o paris_n a_o crafty_a fellow_n very_o like_o euricles_n mention_v by_o aristophanes_n who_o be_v call_v petrus_n brabantius_n who_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o will_v can_v speak_v from_o the_o low_a part_n of_o his_o body_n his_o mouth_n be_v open_a but_o his_o lip_n not_o move_v and_o that_o he_o do_v deceive_v many_o all_o over_o by_o this_o cunning_a which_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o art_n or_o exercitation_n or_o the_o imposture_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v doubt_v and_o further_o relate_v that_o at_o paris_n he_o deceive_v a_o widow_n woman_n and_o get_v she_o to_o give_v he_o her_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n who_o have_v a_o great_a portion_n by_o counterfeit_v that_o his_o so_o speak_v in_o his_o breast_n or_o belly_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o decease_a husband_n who_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o can_v not_o be_v loose_v thence_o except_o she_o give_v her_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n unto_o he_o by_o which_o deceitful_a knavery_n he_o get_v she_o and_o about_o six_o month_n after_o when_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o her_o portion_n the_o wife_n and_o mother-in-law_n be_v leave_v he_o flee_v to_o lion_n and_o there_o hear_v that_o a_o very_a rich_a merchant_n be_v dead_a who_o be_v account_v live_v a_o very_a wicked_a man_n who_o have_v get_v his_o riches_n by_o right_a and_o wrong_n this_o brabantius_n go_v to_o his_o son_n call_v cornutus_n who_o be_v walk_v in_o a_o grove_n or_o orchard_n behind_o the_o churchyard_n and_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o teach_v he_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o do_v but_o while_o that_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o think_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o father_n than_o of_o his_o fame_n or_o death_n upon_o the_o sudden_a while_o they_o speak_v together_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v imitate_v his_o father_n which_o voice_n although_o brabantius_n do_v give_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n yet_o he_o do_v in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n counterfeit_v to_o tremble_v but_o cornutus_n be_v admonish_v by_o this_o voice_n into_o what_o state_n his_o father_n be_v fall_v by_o his_o injustice_n and_o with_o what_o great_a torment_n he_o be_v torture_v in_o purgatory_n both_o for_o his_o own_o and_o his_o son_n cause_n for_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v he_o the_o heir_n of_o so_o much_o ill_o get_v good_n and_o that_o he_o can_v be_v free_v by_o no_o mean_n unless_o by_o a_o just_a expiation_n make_v by_o the_o son_n and_o some_o considerable_a part_n of_o his_o good_n distribute_v to_o charitable_a use_n unto_o those_o that_o stand_v most_o need_n such_o as_o be_v christian_n make_v captive_n with_o the_o turk_n whereupon_o he_o give_v credit_n to_o brabantius_n with_o who_o he_o discourse_v as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v send_v by_o godly_a person_n to_o constantinople_n to_o redeem_v the_o prisoner_n and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o by_o divine_a power_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o cornutus_n though_o a_o man_n no_o way_n evil_a and_o although_o have_v hear_v these_o thing_n he_o understand_v not_o the_o deceit_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o of_o the_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v part_v with_o so_o much_o money_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o will_v consider_v of_o it_o and_o will_v brabantius_n to_o repair_v the_o day_n follow_v to_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v stagger_v in_o his_o thought_n he_o do_v much_o doubt_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n because_o it_o be_v shadowy_a and_o dark_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o crafty_a treachery_n of_o man_n and_o to_o the_o echo_n therefore_o the_o next_o day_n he_o lead_v brabantius_n into_o another_o open_a plain_a place_n neither_o trouble_v with_o shadow_n nor_o bush_n where_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o tale_n be_v repeat_v during_o their_o discourse_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v before_o this_o also_o be_v add_v
thing_n to_o come_v of_o which_o she_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a so_o that_o we_o grant_v she_o under_o a_o spiritual_a league_n with_o the_o devil_n as_o all_o wicked_a person_n be_v but_o we_o deny_v that_o she_o have_v any_o other_o familiar_a spirit_n but_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n and_o imposture_n as_o we_o shall_v make_v good_a by_o these_o argument_n 1._o because_o the_o word_n sometime_o signify_v the_o person_n pretend_v to_o be_v skilful_a in_o this_o sort_n of_o divination_n for_o so_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o saul_n behold_v thou_o know_v what_o saul_n have_v do_v how_o he_o have_v 9_o cut_v off_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pythones_fw-la that_o be_v the_o person_n that_o pretend_v and_o practise_v that_o kind_n of_o divination_n and_o so_o again_o in_o that_o of_o isaiah_n and_o thy_o voice_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sicut_fw-la pythonis_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o that_o 4._o use_v this_o kind_n of_o divination_n so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o act_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o and_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o person_n practise_v this_o cozen_a craft_n and_o not_o unto_o a_o familiar_a or_o devil_n 2._o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o mean_n that_o they_o pretend_v they_o perform_v it_o by_o as_o in_o saul_n delude_v and_o despair_a sense_n for_o he_o say_v divina_fw-la quaeso_fw-la mihi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o pythone_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la pythonem_fw-la and_o cause_n to_o ascend_v who_o i_o shall_v name_v unto_o thou_o so_o that_o he_o vain_o think_v that_o she_o can_v call_v up_o and_o make_v to_o ascend_v whosoever_o he_o shall_v name_v so_o blind_a and_o delude_v be_v he_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o and_o be_v just_o deliver_v up_o to_o believe_v lie_n because_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n 3._o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o she_o have_v any_o familiar_a spirit_n or_o call_v up_o any_o for_o the_o name_n that_o be_v there_o give_v she_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dominam_fw-la pythonis_n vel_fw-la utris_fw-la the_o mistress_n of_o the_o bottle_n or_o of_o the_o oracle_n for_o saul_n say_v seek_v i_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v mistress_n of_o the_o bottle_n or_o of_o the_o oracle_n for_o so_o it_o must_v signify_v if_o it_o be_v genuine_o and_o fit_o translate_v and_o his_o servant_n tell_v he_o that_o at_o endor_n there_o be_v a_o woman_n that_o be_v mistress_n of_o ob_fw-la the_o bottle_n or_o oracle_n for_o though_o some_o translate_v it_o mulier_fw-la habens_fw-la pythonem_fw-la or_o as_o tremellius_n mulier_fw-la praedita_fw-la pythone_fw-la it_o will_v but_o reach_v thus_o much_o that_o she_o be_v possess_v of_o or_o have_v in_o her_o power_n this_o ob_fw-la bottle_n or_o oracle_n that_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o fit_a contrive_a place_n to_o give_v answer_n as_o they_o do_v at_o the_o oracle_n for_o if_o they_o mean_v that_o she_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n in_o her_o belly_n than_o it_o be_v possess_v of_o she_o more_o than_o she_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v another_o text_n that_o do_v full_o agree_v with_o this_o and_o will_v help_v to_o explicate_v it_o and_o be_v this_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o nineveh_n or_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o whoredom_n of_o the_o well-favoured_a harlot_n the_o mistress_n 4._o of_o witchcraft_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d domina_fw-la vel_fw-la patrona_fw-la the_o mistress_n or_o patroness_n of_o juggle_n and_o delusion_n so_o that_o in_o propriety_n of_o language_n she_o of_o endor_n be_v call_v the_o mistress_n of_o python_n or_o oracle_n because_o she_o can_v play_v the_o cozen_a feat_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o 4._o among_o all_o the_o several_a way_n of_o idolatry_n that_o manasseh_n set_v up_o 6._o or_o cause_v to_o be_v set_v up_o this_o be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o fecit_fw-la pythonem_fw-la or_o fecissetque_fw-la pythonem_fw-la he_o make_v ob_fw-la or_o pytho_n and_o though_o translator_n have_v be_v much_o perplex_v and_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o to_o give_v a_o signification_n agreeable_a to_o their_o preconceive_a opinion_n yet_o have_v they_o be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n bring_v it_o to_o their_o mind_n though_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o erroneous_a for_o tremellius_n render_v it_o instituitque_fw-la pythonem_fw-la which_o though_o pretty_a near_a yet_o be_v altogether_o short_a of_o the_o propriety_n and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v run_v quite_o counter_a but_o our_o english_a translator_n the_o worst_a of_o all_o other_o who_o give_v it_o and_o deal_v with_o a_o familiar_a spirit_n when_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o word_n must_v be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o make_v grove_n fecitque_fw-la lucos_fw-la because_o the_o word_n be_v both_o from_o the_o same_o root_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fecit_fw-la confecit_fw-la perâ—ecit_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v take_v in_o other_o place_n and_o be_v especial_o manifest_a in_o these_o god_n say_v to_o noah_n make_v thou_o a_o ark_n of_o gopher_n wood_n and_o after_o a_o 16._o window_n shall_v thou_o make_v to_o the_o ark._n the_o psalmist_n say_v but_o our_o 3._o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v and_o again_o to_o he_o who_o alone_o do_v great_a wonder_n we_o may_v add_v forty_o place_n 4._o more_o where_o the_o word_n be_v use_v that_o come_v from_o this_o root_n and_o have_v the_o same_o punctual_a signification_n so_o that_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v conclude_v 1._o that_o manasseh_n can_v not_o make_v a_o devil_n nor_o a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o word_n ob_fw-la do_v not_o intend_v nor_o bear_v forth_o any_o such_o matter_n in_o true_a and_o genuine_a signification_n 2._o that_o he_o can_v not_o make_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n proper_o do_v signify_v neither_o 3._o that_o he_o only_o can_v make_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v contrive_v the_o grove_n in_o such_o as_o order_n be_v the_o idol-priest_n may_v direct_v as_o most_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o play_v their_o cozen_a and_o juggle_a feat_n and_o delusion_n in_o so_o he_o may_v make_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v contrive_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o place_n for_o the_o oracle_n and_o prepare_v those_o knack_n and_o implement_n wherewith_o and_o in_o which_o place_n the_o divine_a might_n either_o by_o he_o or_o herself_o or_o with_o the_o help_n of_o confederate_n bring_v to_o pass_v strange_a thing_n which_o they_o make_v the_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a people_n believe_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o god_n worship_v in_o and_o by_o those_o idol_n or_o by_o demon_n and_o spirit_n or_o the_o call_n up_o of_o the_o dead_a when_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o perform_v but_o either_o in_o rapture_n feign_a and_o force_v fury_n trance_n and_o thereby_o lie_v prediction_n and_o ambiguous_a equivocation_n be_v utter_v whereby_o the_o people_n be_v delude_v and_o draw_v unto_o idolatry_n or_o by_o give_v dark_a and_o obscure_a responsion_n by_o ventriloquy_n speak_v in_o bottle_n or_o through_o hollow_a pipe_n and_o cavity_n whereby_o they_o do_v peep_v and_o mutter_v or_o last_o by_o have_v knavish_a confederate_n hide_v in_o secret_a and_o cunning_o contrive_v place_n and_o suitable_o habit_v to_o personate_v those_o that_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o as_o be_v most_o probable_a in_o this_o woman_n of_o endor_n and_o the_o forge_a and_o pretend_a samuel_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o devil_n nor_o familiar_a but_o a_o cozen_a knave_n or_o a_o quean_n more_o crafty_a than_o the_o demon_n themselves_o 5._o that_o they_o have_v no_o familiar_a spirit_n be_v manifest_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o manner_n how_o they_o carry_v themselves_o in_o these_o cheat_a action_n and_o performance_n for_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o thus_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v 19_o say_v unto_o you_o seek_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la pythones_fw-la unto_o oracler_n and_o unto_o wizard_n that_o peep_v and_o mutter_v if_o they_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n or_o daemon_n what_o need_v they_o chirp_v peep_v or_o mutter_v can_v it_o not_o speak_v loud_a and_o plain_a enough_o yea_o doubtless_o it_o can_v if_o they_o have_v any_o such_o but_o it_o be_v to_o conceal_v their_o own_o deceit_n and_o knavery_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v forth_o and_o discover_v and_o without_o such_o chirp_n and_o mutter_v they_o can_v neither_o perform_v their_o juggle_a delusion_n nor_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v know_v and_o deride_v tremellius_n his_o note_n upon_o this_o place_n be_v
and_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o that_o mr._n glanvil_n a_o minister_n of_o our_o english_a church_n have_v of_o late_o espouse_v the_o quarrel_n we_o shall_v confute_v his_o argument_n and_o clear_a the_o case_n as_o full_o as_o in_o reason_n can_v be_v require_v and_o that_o in_o these_o particular_n follow_v 1._o the_o certain_a and_o infallible_a prophecy_n of_o samuel_n so_o punctual_o come_v to_o pass_v according_a as_o he_o foretell_v they_o for_o it_o be_v say_v and_o 13._o samuel_n grow_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o do_v let_v none_o of_o his_o word_n shall_v to_o the_o ground_n be_v manifest_o know_v to_o all_o israel_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o eli_n and_o his_o house_n and_o by_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o philistine_n at_o eben-eze_a and_o in_o the_o anoint_v of_o saul_n to_o be_v king_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o send_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n in_o harvest_n time_n and_o such_o like_a and_o as_o these_o be_v public_o know_v unto_o all_o israel_n and_o they_o have_v see_v and_o try_v what_o infallible_a certainty_n follow_v upon_o they_o so_o it_o be_v as_o general_o know_v that_o samuel_n have_v tell_v saul_n that_o god_n have_v reject_v he_o from_o be_v king_n over_o israel_n and_o that_o he_o have_v anoint_v david_n to_o be_v king_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o therefore_o any_o rational_a man_n that_o know_v these_o thing_n and_o also_o see_v that_o david_n prosper_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o with_o saul_n may_v certain_o know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n will_v be_v transfer_v from_o he_o unto_o david_n and_o so_o there_o need_v neither_o spirit_n nor_o devil_n be_v fetch_v up_o to_o predict_v this_o be_v sufficient_o know_v unto_o all_o of_o which_o also_o the_o woman_n at_o endor_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a as_o a_o thing_n of_o concern_v to_o she_o especial_o in_o the_o point_n of_o she_o practice_v which_o be_v mere_a cozenage_n and_o imposture_n and_o therefore_o mr._n glanvil_n argument_n conclude_v nothing_o where_o he_o 8._o say_v and_o this_o samuel_n true_o foretell_v his_o approach_a fate_n viz._n that_o israel_n shall_v be_v deliver_v with_o he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o that_o on_o the_o morrow_n he_o and_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o doubtless_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o expression_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o which_o contingent_a particular_n how_o can_v the_o cozener_n and_o her_o confederate_n foretell_v if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o extraordinary_a and_o preternatural_a to_o answer_v which_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o contingent_a particular_a that_o be_v foretell_v but_o mr._n glanvil_n may_v have_v foretell_v it_o if_o he_o have_v be_v there_o and_o know_v but_o that_o which_o be_v public_o divulge_v in_o israel_n without_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o be_v repute_v a_o witch_n or_o a_o divine_a 1._o because_o samuel_n prophecy_n be_v certain_o know_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o have_v open_o declare_v that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v rend_v from_o saul_n and_o give_v to_o david_n 2._o she_o or_o her_o confederate_n may_v have_v guess_v as_o much_o because_o of_o the_o extreme_a fear_n and_o consternation_n that_o saul_n be_v in_o for_o heartless_a and_o fearful_a general_n seldom_o or_o never_o win_v battle_n 3._o because_o that_o he_o confess_v that_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o and_o when_o he_o see_v the_o host_n of_o the_o philistine_n he_o be_v afraid_a and_o his_o heart_n great_o tremble_v and_o those_o that_o god_n do_v forsake_v can_v prosper_v 4._o the_o word_n to_o morrow_n in_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o precise_o denote_v the_o day_n follow_v but_o the_o time_n to_o come_v so_o that_o how_o true_a soever_o mr._n glanvil_n may_v think_v it_o there_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o ambiguous_a equivocation_n in_o it_o for_o it_o can_v be_v make_v out_o that_o it_o be_v fight_v the_o very_a next_o day_n neither_o be_v all_o saul_n son_n slay_v with_o he_o at_o that_o very_a time_n 5._o and_o if_o nothing_o must_v be_v supply_v but_o mere_o what_o be_v totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la in_o the_o text_n as_o he_o urge_v against_o mr._n scot_n then_o how_o will_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o phrase_n to_o morrow_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n shall_v be_v with_o i_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a see_v the_o word_n if_o literal_o to_o be_v take_v do_v imply_v a_o locality_n not_o a_o state_n or_o condition_n 6._o but_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o devil_n how_o come_v he_o to_o know_v contingency_n so_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v easy_o affirm_v but_o be_v never_o yet_o sufficient_o prove_v for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v he_o gather_v it_o from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o samuel_n so_o may_v the_o witch_n have_v do_v without_o any_o assistance_n of_o a_o devil_n 7._o and_o if_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v samuel_n soul_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o hold_v how_o come_v depart_v soul_n to_o know_v and_o foresee_v what_o contingent_a effect_n be_v to_o fall_v out_o here_o below_o where_o read_v he_o or_o find_v any_o such_o divinity_n except_o in_o popish_a author_n but_o he_o may_v consult_v the_o text_n doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a 16._o of_o we_o and_o israel_n acknowledge_v we_o not_o 2._o that_o this_o woman_n be_v a_o mere_a dissemble_n and_o lie_v cheater_n and_o use_v nothing_o but_o imposture_n be_v manifest_a from_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o that_o she_o be_v but_o of_o the_o same_o crew_n and_o stamp_n that_o manasseh_n and_o ahab_n set_v up_o be_v most_o plain_a but_o they_o be_v mere_a impostor_n and_o deceiver_n pretend_v to_o divine_a for_o other_o person_n and_o in_o other_o matter_n but_o can_v not_o foresee_v their_o own_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o in_o probability_n she_o be_v of_o the_o same_o practice_n 2._o because_o she_o false_o feign_v that_o she_o know_v not_o saul_n of_o who_o she_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a he_o be_v so_o public_o know_v and_o see_v and_o be_v tall_a by_o 23._o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n than_o any_o man_n in_o israel_n 3._o if_o she_o have_v not_o know_v that_o it_o have_v be_v saul_n when_o he_o come_v to_o she_o at_o the_o first_o she_o will_v never_o have_v rely_v upon_o his_o oath_n when_o he_o swear_v by_o jehovah_n for_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o king_n that_o can_v protect_v she_o from_o destruction_n 4._o she_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o notorious_a dissemble_a cheater_n because_o she_o pretend_v to_o call_v up_o any_o for_o she_o say_v who_o shall_v i_o bring_v up_o unto_o thou_o which_o be_v most_o certain_o false_a she_o have_v no_o such_o universal_a power_n no_o nor_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n if_o they_o have_v all_o assist_v she_o 5._o she_o do_v plain_o dissemble_v for_o the_o text_n say_v and_o when_o the_o woman_n see_v samuel_n she_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n now_o if_o she_o see_v samuel_n who_o she_o can_v not_o but_o know_v why_o do_v she_o answer_v to_o saul_n when_o he_o ask_v what_o see_v thou_o she_o answer_v i_o see_v god_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n let_v mr._n glanvil_n and_o all_o man_n judge_v if_o this_o be_v not_o gross_a and_o palpable_a lie_v god_n be_v plural_a but_o samuel_n be_v but_o one_o 3._o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o woman_n be_v a_o active_a deceiver_n and_o one_o that_o intend_v to_o cheat_v and_o cozen_v so_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o saul_n be_v in_o a_o condition_n fit_a to_o be_v delude_v and_o impose_v upon_o even_o by_o those_o that_o have_v be_v less_o cunning_a and_o skilful_a than_o she_o be_v in_o the_o craft_n of_o cheat_v which_o be_v apparent_a from_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o and_o consequent_o wisdom_n prudence_n and_o discretion_n and_o so_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v guide_v his_o will_n affection_n and_o action_n in_o the_o right_a way_n have_v total_o leave_v he_o and_o when_o these_o be_v go_v what_o be_v man_n but_o a_o fit_a instrument_n to_o undergo_v and_o suffer_v even_o the_o worst_a and_o low_a of_o delusion_n and_o abuse_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o only_o leave_v he_o but_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v upon_o he_o that_o vex_v and_o 14._o terrify_v he_o and_o to_o what_o madness_n folly_n and_o wickedness_n be_v not_o he_o subject_n to_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_n and_o darkness_n 3._o the_o lord_n have_v open_o declare_v that_o because_o he_o have_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n
and_o s._n mark_n say_v and_o immediate_o the_o spirit_n drive_v 12._o he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o s._n luke_n say_v he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n beza_n say_v subductus_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o desertum_fw-la 1._o and_o tremellius_n say_v ductus_fw-la fuit_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n in_o s._n matthews_n gospel_n and_o in_o s._n luke_n tremellius_n say_v et_fw-la duxit_fw-la eum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la in_o desertum_fw-la and_o beza_n actus_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la spiritu_fw-la in_o desertum_fw-la and_o in_o s._n mark_n tremellius_n say_v deduxit_fw-la eum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la in_o desertum_fw-la and_o beza_n render_v it_o expellit_fw-la eum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la in_o desertum_fw-la and_o because_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o add_v this_o note_n non_fw-la significatur_fw-la expulsio_fw-la violenta_fw-la sed_fw-la vis_fw-la divina_fw-la quae_fw-la christum_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la usque_fw-la tempus_fw-la ut_fw-la privatus_fw-la vixerat_fw-la nova_fw-la persona_fw-la induit_fw-la ac_fw-la luctae_fw-la proximae_fw-la &_o ministerio_fw-la praeparatur_fw-la therefore_o say_v origen_n 4._o sequebatur_fw-la planè_fw-la quasi_fw-la athleta_fw-la ad_fw-la tontationem_fw-la sponte_fw-la proficiscens_fw-la &_o quodammodo_fw-la loquebatur_fw-la duc_n quo_fw-la vis_fw-la &_o inuenies_fw-la i_o in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fortiorem_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a that_o he_o be_v no_o otherwise_o lead_v or_o carry_v by_o satan_n but_o as_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o he_o go_v whithersoever_o satan_n will_v desire_v he_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o accord_n and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o devil_n for_o s._n luke_n use_v the_o same_o greek_a word_n both_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n lead_v of_o he_o and_o satan_n lead_v of_o he_o so_o that_o satan_n do_v not_o carry_v his_o body_n in_o the_o air_n as_o man_n vain_o conceive_v 2._o though_o s._n matthew_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v signify_v assumpsit_fw-la he_o take_v he_o and_o set_v he_o upon_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o take_v he_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v thereby_o that_o he_o take_v he_o and_o carry_v his_o body_n but_o that_o he_o go_v before_o and_o lead_v christ_n to_o those_o place_n that_o he_o think_v most_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o prevail_v in_o his_o temptation_n to_o which_o place_n christ_n go_v not_o by_o a_o unwilling_a constraint_n or_o hurry_v and_o carry_v in_o the_o air_n but_o by_o a_o ready_a willingness_n as_o one_o that_o certain_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o shall_v win_v the_o victory_n where_o ever_o or_o how_o great_a soever_o the_o combat_n and_o temptation_n be_v and_o therefore_o s._n luke_n use_v the_o same_o word_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d duco_n both_o for_o the_o spirit_n and_o satan_n lead_n as_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o to_o go_v before_o and_o lead_v the_o way_n or_o to_o draw_v one_o to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n by_o persuasion_n and_o desire_n and_o not_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o air_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o forge_a interpretation_n and_o not_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n concern_v simon_n magus_n we_o have_v before_o in_o this_o treatise_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v only_o a_o deceiver_n and_o impostor_n and_o what_o strange_a feat_n he_o have_v do_v to_o astonish_v and_o stupefy_v the_o samaritan_n be_v only_o juggle_a knack_n or_o deceit_n by_o confederacy_n and_o no_o supernatural_a thing_n so_o that_o here_o we_o will_v say_v no_o more_o but_o only_o add_v that_o though_o our_o english_a translation_n say_v that_o he_o bewitch_v the_o people_n of_o samaria_n with_o sorcery_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o when_o he_o behold_v the_o miracle_n and_o sign_n that_o be_v do_v wonder_v yet_o the_o word_n that_o they_o translate_v in_o the_o one_o place_n bewitch_v and_o in_o the_o other_o wonder_v be_v both_o from_o one_o thema_fw-la which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr statu_fw-la mentis_fw-la dejicio_fw-la facere_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquis_fw-la ment_fw-la non_fw-la constet_fw-la perterrefacio_fw-la obstupefacio_fw-la 9_o and_o therefore_o either_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o the_o samaritan_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o feat_n that_o simon_n wrought_v and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o miracle_n of_o philip_n or_o that_o they_o be_v both_o bewitch_v for_o they_o be_v both_o under_o the_o same_o amazement_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o give_v it_o one_o sense_n in_o one_o place_n and_o a_o different_a one_o in_o the_o other_o we_o need_v not_o here_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o elymas_n who_o be_v style_v a_o magician_n because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o all_o mischief_n a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n 10._o which_o character_n true_o give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o un-erring_a sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n may_v be_v real_o ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a tribe_n and_o profession_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o seducer_n and_o deceiver_n like_o unto_o who_o be_v those_o seven_o son_n of_o sceva_n a_o jew_n who_o be_v call_v exorcist_n that_o 16._o take_v upon_o they_o to_o call_v over_o they_o that_o have_v evil_a spirit_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v we_o adjure_v you_o by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v but_o be_v sound_o beat_v for_o their_o pain_n a_o fit_a reward_n for_o such_o vagabond_n and_o if_o all_o that_o profess_v or_o practice_v such_o wicked_a vain_a and_o lie_a thing_n be_v due_o punish_v the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o abuse_v as_o they_o be_v the_o other_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v handle_v and_o answer_v and_o also_o have_v touch_v upon_o that_o text_n in_o the_o galatian_n where_o we_o speak_v of_o fascination_n but_o lest_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a we_o shall_v handle_v it_o full_o here_o the_o word_n be_v o_o foolish_a galathian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n from_o whence_o they_o use_v thus_o to_o argue_v if_o witchcraft_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v not_o be_v know_v and_o practise_v he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v use_n of_o that_o phrase_n then_o concern_v which_o we_o return_v these_o responsion_n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v natural_a fascination_n be_v by_o the_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n only_o take_v to_o be_v contagious_a steam_n flow_v from_o the_o eye_n or_o breath_n of_o malevolent_a and_o envious_a person_n that_o have_v some_o infectious_a disease_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o plague_n smallpox_n lues_fw-la venerea_fw-la soreness_n of_o eye_n tinea_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v contagious_a to_o other_o that_o lie_v with_o they_o or_o converse_v near_o they_o the_o infect_a atom_n or_o steam_n issue_v in_o a_o certain_a sphere_n of_o activity_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o pore_n or_o mouth_n of_o the_o sound_a person_n by_o which_o they_o come_v to_o be_v infect_v also_o and_o this_o the_o poet_n witness_v nescio_fw-la quis_fw-la teneros_fw-la oculus_fw-la mihi_fw-la fascinat_fw-la agnos_fw-la now_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n the_o apostle_n take_v the_o metaphor_n from_o thence_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v who_o with_o their_o virulent_a and_o poisonous_a opinion_n have_v infect_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o that_o metaphorical_a phrase_n and_o no_o other_o sense_n can_v rational_o and_o congruous_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o this_o conduce_v nothing_o to_o that_o opinion_n of_o witchcraft_n that_o we_o oppose_v for_o philosophica_fw-la 2._o seu_fw-la physica_fw-la fascinatio_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la impropriè_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la â—scinatio_fw-la propriè_fw-la verò_fw-la est_fw-la contagio_fw-la seu_fw-la infectio_fw-la and_o therefore_o do_v the_o learned_a vallesius_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v this_o sed_fw-la neque_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la pestilenti_fw-la affectus_fw-la febri_fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la sine_fw-la febre_fw-la deferens_fw-la secum_fw-la seminaria_fw-la pestis_fw-la alium_fw-la intuens_fw-la intuentem_fw-la inficiat_fw-la dicetur_fw-la fascinasse_n sed_fw-la peste_fw-la affecisse_fw-la 2._o some_o of_o the_o father_n which_o may_v be_v offer_v for_o a_o objection_n do_v seem_v to_o hold_v that_o s._n paul_n here_o mean_v of_o diabolical_a fascination_n and_o so_o tertullian_n in_o english_a thus_o for_o there_o be_v also_o something_o among_o fascino_fw-la the_o gentile_n to_o be_v fear_v which_o they_o call_v fascination_n be_v a_o more_o unfortunate_a event_n of_o praise_n and_o great_a glory_n this_o we_o sometime_o interpret_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o s._n hierome_n say_v upon_o this_o place_n fascination_n be_v when_o some_o thing_n by_o magical_a illusion_n be_v show_v to_o
and_o incorporeal_a 4._o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v more_o undoubted_o true_a than_o what_o the_o lord_n verulam_n have_v tell_v we_o in_o these_o word_n causa_fw-la vero_fw-la &_o radix_fw-la ferè_fw-la 49._o omnium_fw-la malorum_fw-la in_o scientiis_fw-la ea_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dum_fw-la ment_fw-mi be_v humanae_fw-la vires_fw-la falso_fw-la miramur_fw-la &_o extollimus_fw-la vera_fw-la ejus_fw-la auxilia_fw-la non_fw-la quaeramus_fw-la and_o again_o subtilit_fw-la as_o naturae_fw-la subtilitatem_fw-la sensûs_fw-la &_o intellectûs_fw-la multis_fw-la partibus_fw-la superat_fw-la the_o which_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o many_o undeniable_a instance_n which_o need_v not_o here_o be_v mention_v only_o we_o shall_v add_v what_o the_o aforesaid_a learned_a lord_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o be_v this_o the_o fault_n of_o sense_n be_v twofold_a for_o it_o either_o forsake_v 21._o or_o deceive_v we_o for_o first_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o escape_v the_o sense_n though_o right_o dispose_v and_o no_o way_n impede_v either_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o by_o the_o minuteness_n of_o the_o part_n or_o by_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n or_o tardity_n and_o velocity_n of_o motion_n or_o by_o the_o familiarity_n of_o the_o object_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o other_o cause_n neither_o again_o where_o the_o sense_n do_v apprehend_v the_o thing_n be_v those_o apprehension_n sufficient_o firm_a for_o the_o testimony_n and_o information_n of_o sense_n be_v always_o from_o the_o analogy_n of_o man_n not_o from_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o it_o be_v altogether_o assert_v with_o great_a error_n that_o sense_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o thing_n neither_o can_v these_o notion_n the_o doctor_n will_v make_v so_o clear_a be_v have_v or_o gather_v without_o some_o intimation_n from_o some_o of_o the_o sense_n 2._o further_o the_o doctor_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o spirit_n be_v as_o easy_a a_o notion_n as_o of_o any_o other_o substance_n whatsoever_o and_o he_o also_o say_v 12._o nevertheless_o i_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o stick_n to_o affirm_v that_o his_o idea_n or_o notion_n speak_v of_o god_n be_v as_o easy_a as_o any_o notion_n else_o whatsoever_o and_o 21._o that_o we_o may_v know_v as_o much_o of_o he_o as_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n this_o late_a he_o speak_v concern_v god_n but_o that_o these_o assertion_n be_v unsound_a these_o follow_a reason_n will_v sufficient_o evince_v 1._o he_o do_v define_v a_o spirit_n thus_o a_o spirit_n be_v a_o substance_n penetrable_a 1_o and_o indiscerpible_a now_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o affirm_v before_o that_o the_o subject_n or_o naked_a essence_n or_o substance_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v utter_o unconceivable_a to_o any_o of_o our_o faculty_n and_o that_o if_o we_o take_v away_o aptitude_n operation_n property_n and_o modification_n from_o a_o subject_n that_o then_o the_o conception_n vanish_v into_o nothing_o but_o into_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o mere_a undiversificated_a substance_n so_o that_o one_o substance_n be_v not_o then_o distinguishable_a from_o another_o but_o only_o from_o accident_n or_o mode_n to_o which_o proper_o belong_v no_o subsistence_n so_o than_o if_o we_o take_v away_o penetrability_n and_o indiscerpibility_n which_o be_v but_o the_o mode_n and_o property_n of_o a_o spirit_n who_o genus_fw-la he_o make_v substance_n to_o be_v than_o it_o vanish_v into_o a_o indistinguishable_a notion_n and_o so_o his_o definition_n come_v to_o nothing_o 2._o for_o if_o substance_n be_v know_v by_o their_o property_n and_o modification_n 2._o as_o we_o grant_v they_o be_v the_o modification_n and_o property_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v some_o way_n know_v unto_o we_o but_o there_o be_v no_o way_n either_o by_o common_a notion_n evidence_n of_o the_o sense_n or_o sound_a deduction_n of_o reason_n that_o can_v certain_o inform_v we_o of_o these_o property_n or_o modification_n of_o penetrability_n and_o indiscerpibility_n and_o the_o doctor_n yet_o never_o prove_v either_o but_o be_v only_o a_o bare_a supposition_n and_o a_o melancholy_a figment_n 3._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o substance_n have_v dimension_n that_o be_v length_n 6â—_n breadth_n and_o depth_n but_o all_o have_v not_o impenetrability_n and_o bold_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o characteristical_a of_o a_o body_n to_o have_v dimension_n but_o to_o be_v impenetrable_a to_o which_o we_o answer_v it_o be_v strong_o assert_v by_o learned_a helmont_n that_o by_o the_o ultimate_a strength_n of_o nature_n body_n do_v sometime_o penetrate_v themselves_o and_o one_o another_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o give_v convince_a example_n and_o conclude_v thus_o from_o they_o invenio_fw-la equidem_fw-la naturae_fw-la contiguam_fw-la dimensionum_fw-la penetrationem_fw-la 598._o licet_fw-la non_fw-la ordinariam_fw-la and_o after_o say_v thus_o quibus_fw-la constat_fw-la corpora_fw-la solida_fw-la satis_fw-la magna_fw-la penetrasse_fw-la stomachum_fw-la intestina_fw-la uterum_fw-la omentum_fw-la abdomen_fw-la pleuram_fw-la vesicam_fw-la membranas_fw-la inquam_fw-la tanti_fw-la vulneris_fw-la impatientes_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la absque_fw-la vulnere_fw-la cultros_fw-la per_fw-la istas_fw-la membranas_fw-la transmissos_fw-la quod_fw-la aequivalet_fw-la penetrationi_fw-la dimensionum_fw-la factae_fw-la in_o natura_fw-la absque_fw-la open_a diaboli_fw-la and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o most_o 406._o acute_a person_n dr._n glisson_n handle_v this_o very_a point_n say_v verum_fw-la enimverò_fw-la si_fw-la sola_fw-la quantitas_fw-la actualis_fw-la sit_fw-la causa_fw-la impenetrabilitatis_fw-la corporum_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la supra_fw-la dictis_fw-la liquet_fw-la eaque_fw-la sit_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la mutabilis_fw-la quid_fw-la impedit_fw-la ne_fw-la substantia_fw-la materialis_fw-la aliam_fw-la substantiam_fw-la mutatâ_fw-la quantitate_fw-la nouâque_fw-la simul_fw-la assumptâ_fw-la utrisque_fw-la communi_fw-la penetret_fw-la and_o therefore_o we_o may_v as_o confident_o deny_v his_o assumption_n that_o impenetrability_n be_v the_o characteristical_a of_o body_n as_o he_o affirm_v it_o without_o proof_n and_o must_v with_o all_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o learned_a assign_v extension_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a character_n of_o body_n and_o further_o he_o grant_v that_o substance_n have_v length_n breadth_n and_o depth_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v those_o property_n must_v needs_o be_v material_a and_o corporeal_a and_o so_o that_o which_o he_o will_v make_v to_o be_v spirit_n be_v mere_o body_n 4._o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o spirit_n be_v as_o easy_a a_o notion_n 4._o as_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v grant_v but_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o our_o inquiry_n need_v not_o be_v of_o the_o facility_n of_o a_o notion_n but_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o it_o that_o be_v of_o the_o congruity_n and_o adequation_n of_o the_o notion_n and_o the_o thing_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v otherwise_o though_o the_o notion_n be_v easy_a yet_o without_o a_o adequate_a congruity_n to_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v mere_o false_a as_o for_o instance_n when_o a_o melancholy_a person_n do_v very_o imagine_v himself_o to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o wolf_n or_o dog_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o easy_a notion_n but_o also_o it_o be_v true_o a_o notion_n and_o yet_o a_o false_a notion_n because_o there_o be_v no_o true_a congruity_n betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o thing_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v the_o body_n of_o the_o person_n so_o conceive_v be_v not_o at_o all_o change_v into_o wolf_n or_o dog_n but_o still_o retain_v its_o humane_a shape_n and_o figure_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n verulam_n do_v to_o this_o point_n speak_v true_o and_o clear_o in_o these_o word_n itaque_fw-la si_fw-la notiones_fw-la 18._o ipsae_fw-la mentis_fw-la quae_fw-la verborum_fw-la quasi_fw-la anima_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la structurae_fw-la ac_fw-la fabricae_fw-la basis_n malè_fw-la ac_fw-la temere_fw-la à _fw-la rebus_fw-la abstractae_fw-la &_o vagae_fw-la nec_fw-la satis_fw-la definitae_fw-la &_o circumscriptae_fw-la denique_fw-la multis_fw-la modis_fw-la vitiosae_fw-la fuerint_fw-la omniaruunt_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o doctor_n may_v very_o well_o have_v consider_v whether_o these_o his_o new_a notion_n have_v be_v fit_o and_o right_o draw_v from_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o he_o do_v so_o confident_o affix_v they_o before_o he_o have_v so_o bold_o assert_v they_o which_o though_o they_o be_v true_o his_o notion_n that_o be_v that_o he_o do_v think_v conceive_v and_o frame_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o true_o abstract_v from_o the_o thing_n and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v rather_o judge_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o speculative_a and_o philosophic_a euthusiasm_n than_o by_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o a_o sound_a understanding_n 5._o and_o concern_v his_o tenent_n that_o the_o idea_n or_o notion_n of_o god_n be_v 5._o aâ—_n easy_a as_o the_o notion_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o that_o the_o notion_n may_v be_v easy_a we_o grant_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a and_o adequate_a there_o lie_v the_o question_n for_o those_o
immortality_n therefore_o the_o angel_n whether_o corporeal_a or_o incorporeal_a be_v not_o immortal_a neither_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o intrinsic_a nature_n either_o as_o the_o school_n speak_v à _fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la because_o god_n only_o be_v so_o exclusive_o consider_v in_o regard_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o so_o the_o objection_n be_v of_o no_o force_n 2._o the_o corporeity_n of_o angel_n do_v not_o at_o all_o hinder_v their_o immortality_n à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la for_o as_o god_n be_v only_o immortal_a in_o respect_n of_o essence_n eternity_n infinity_o and_o independency_n so_o angel_n nor_o any_o creature_n be_v immortal_a in_o that_o point_n or_o respect_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o dependency_n upon_o god_n who_o by_o his_o conservative_n power_n do_v keep_v they_o by_o christ_n that_o for_o the_o time_n or_o duration_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v not_o die_v perish_v or_o be_v annihilate_v and_o this_o he_o can_v and_o do_v as_o well_o perform_v if_o they_o be_v corporeal_a as_o spiritual_a even_o as_o he_o do_v preserve_v and_o conserve_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o grave_n until_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v keep_v they_o in_o immortality_n though_o they_o be_v change_v and_o make_v spiritual_a body_n yet_o they_o remain_v body_n still_o for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o sustain_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o power_n of_o 15._o his_o word_n and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v vivifie_v or_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o if_o he_o gather_v unto_o himself_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o breath_n all_o flesh_n shall_v perish_v together_o and_o man_n shall_v turn_v again_o unto_o dust_n so_o that_o the_o objection_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n because_o no_o creature_n be_v keep_v in_o perpetual_a duration_n à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la ab_fw-la intrinsecâ_fw-la naturâ_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la causis_fw-la conservantibus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o good_a will_n benignity_n and_o bless_a influence_n of_o jehovah_n and_o not_o from_o any_o internal_a creature_o power_n 3._o every_o spiritual_a and_o incorporeal_a substance_n that_o be_v create_v be_v as_o annihilable_a by_o the_o prime_a power_n that_o create_v it_o as_o be_v a_o corporeal_a create_a substance_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o corporeal_a or_o material_a substance_n be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o annihilation_n by_o any_o power_n or_o efficiency_n of_o second_o cause_n than_o a_o incorporeal_a and_o spiritual_a substance_n be_v and_o therefore_o whether_o angel_n be_v simple_o incorporeal_a or_o that_o they_o be_v corporeal_a it_o neither_o make_v for_o nor_o against_o their_o immortality_n which_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o benign_a emanation_n of_o the_o divine_a conservative_n power_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o therefore_o do_v profound_a bradwardine_n draw_v that_o invincible_a and_o undeniable_a corollary_n of_o verity_n quod_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la deum_fw-la seruare_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la creaturam_fw-la immediatiùs_fw-la quacunque_fw-la causa_fw-la creata_fw-la 4._o though_o the_o most_o of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v know_v unto_o we_o be_v divisible_a alterable_a and_o discerpible_a or_o dissipable_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o conception_n of_o they_o yet_o actual_o we_o may_v find_v many_o body_n in_o nature_n that_o be_v not_o nor_o ever_o be_v dissipate_v or_o dissever_v secundum_fw-la totum_fw-la though_o there_o may_v be_v alteration_n in_o their_o superficial_a part_n as_o the_o earth_n the_o sun_n moon_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o planet_n and_o those_o great_a and_o glorious_a body_n that_o we_o call_v star_n so_o that_o for_o the_o duration_n of_o body_n à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la we_o can_v conclude_v little_a of_o certainty_n and_o as_o there_o be_v body_n that_o secundum_fw-la suum_fw-la totum_fw-la be_v not_o sever_v or_o dissipate_v so_o there_o be_v some_o body_n that_o though_o they_o may_v suffer_v division_n and_o dissipation_n into_o small_a part_n yet_o do_v those_o part_n though_o most_o minute_n suffer_v no_o real_a transmutation_n but_o remain_v of_o the_o same_o homogeneous_a nature_n they_o be_v before_o as_o be_v most_o manifest_a in_o silver_n dissolve_v in_o aqua_fw-la fortis_fw-la wherein_o though_o it_o be_v so_o sever_v and_o disperse_v that_o it_o appear_v not_o at_o all_o unto_o the_o eye_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v from_o thence_o recover_v and_o redintegrate_v into_o its_o own_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v before_o and_o also_o the_o master_n of_o the_o more_o abstruse_a philosophy_n affirm_v to_o we_o upon_o their_o own_o certain_a experience_n that_o though_o metallic_a mercury_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o insensible_a and_o invisible_a atom_n yet_o still_o it_o retain_v the_o nature_n of_o metallic_fw-la mercury_n and_o that_o thus_o helmont_n tell_v we_o si_fw-mi non_fw-la vidissem_fw-la argentum_fw-la vivum_fw-la eludere_fw-la 70._o quamcunque_fw-la artificum_fw-la operam_fw-la adeò_fw-la quod_fw-la aut_fw-la totum_fw-la avolet_fw-la adhuc_fw-la integrum_fw-la aut_fw-la totum_fw-la in_o igne_fw-la permaneat_fw-la atque_fw-la utrolibet_fw-la modo_fw-la servet_fw-la impermutabilem_fw-la svi_fw-la ac_fw-la primitivam_fw-la identitatem_fw-la identitatisque_fw-la homogeneitatem_fw-la anaticam_fw-la dicerem_fw-la artem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la veram_fw-la quae_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la mendacio_fw-la atque_fw-la long_a verissima_fw-la so_o also_o there_o be_v body_n which_o although_o they_o suffer_v division_n and_o separation_n by_o some_o other_o body_n dissever_a of_o they_o yet_o by_o motion_n of_o coition_n they_o soon_o close_o and_o redintegrate_a themselves_o have_v thereby_o suffer_v no_o detriment_n at_o all_o as_o be_v most_o apparent_a in_o the_o pure_a body_n of_o the_o aether_n the_o visible_a species_n of_o thing_n the_o image_n in_o a_o looking-glass_n and_o in_o shadow_n which_o be_v all_o body_n so_o that_o see_v body_n no_o more_o than_o spirit_n to_o be_v annihilable_a by_o second_o cause_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o body_n that_o be_v not_o dissipate_v secundum_fw-la totum_fw-la and_o that_o there_o be_v other_o that_o though_o they_o be_v separable_a into_o more_o minute_n particle_n yet_o do_v they_o remain_v in_o anatical_a and_o homogeneous_a identity_n and_o that_o there_o be_v other_o that_o though_o they_o be_v actual_o for_o a_o small_a moment_n divide_v yet_o they_o do_v instantaneous_o coalesce_v and_o by_o coition_n unite_v themselves_o yet_o we_o may_v therefore_o rational_o conclude_v that_o corporeity_n quatenus_fw-la such_o do_v not_o at_o all_o take_v away_o immortality_n à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la because_o body_n as_o well_o as_o spirit_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o immortality_n by_o the_o conservative_n concourse_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o so_o the_o objection_n utter_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 2._o there_o be_v only_o another_o argument_n that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d opinion_n have_v urge_v such_o as_o aquinas_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scholastic_a rabble_n to_o wit_n the_o text_n in_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v this_o who_o make_v 7._o his_o angel_n spirit_n his_o minister_n a_o flame_a fire_n from_o whence_o they_o will_v positive_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o absolute_o incorporeal_a but_o fail_v of_o their_o purpose_n for_o these_o clear_a reason_n 1._o the_o text_n there_o can_v be_v rational_o understand_v of_o their_o creation_n or_o of_o their_o creature_o nature_n but_o of_o their_o office_n and_o administration_n because_o the_o word_n use_v there_o be_v not_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o create_v or_o form_n forth_o of_o nothing_o but_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fecit_fw-la that_o be_v by_o order_v they_o in_o their_o office_n and_o ministration_n and_o again_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o always_o or_o of_o necessity_n signify_v a_o incorporeal_a thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o body_n as_o the_o wind_n and_o so_o do_v luther_n and_o diverse_a other_o render_v it_o and_o it_o be_v common_o attribute_v to_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o man_n as_o in_o that_o of_o solomon_n who_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o go_v upward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o go_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o word_n spirit_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v attribute_v to_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o to_o man_n but_o no_o man_n i_o suppose_v will_v believe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v simple_o incorporeal_a and_o therefore_o by_o the_o word_n spirit_n in_o the_o psalm_n can_v necessary_o be_v understand_v a_o simple_a incorporeal_a substance_n and_o therefore_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v for_o the_o best_a expositor_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n who_o do_v quote_v they_o only_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n in_o dignity_n and_o office_n be_v far_o above-the_a angel_n who_o be_v all_o order_a to_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o and_o
be_v by_o their_o office_n all_o but_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o ministration_n and_o office_n and_o not_o of_o their_o nature_n or_o substance_n 2._o they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v mere_o and_o literal_o say_v to_o be_v spirit_n understand_v spirit_n to_o intend_v a_o absolute_a incorporeal_a substance_n than_o his_o minister_n can_v be_v literal_o understand_v to_o be_v flaming-fire_n they_o must_v either_o be_v both_o literal_o true_a which_o be_v absolute_o absurd_a or_o else_o those_o word_n must_v have_v a_o metaphorical_a interpretation_n as_o they_o may_v and_o must_v have_v and_o there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o that_o exposition_n for_o as_o the_o wind_n which_o be_v but_o a_o strong_a motion_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o shine_a or_o flame_a fire_n be_v two_o of_o the_o most_o quick_a agile_a and_o operative_a agent_n that_o be_v know_v unto_o we_o in_o nature_n so_o the_o angel_n and_o christ_n minister_n be_v strong_a quick_a and_o most_o nimble_a and_o powerful_a in_o perform_v their_o office_n and_o administration_n therefore_o we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o as_o scheibler_n do_v from_o s._n augustine_n nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la invisibile_fw-la &_o 8._o incorporeum_fw-la naturâ_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la praeter_fw-la solum_fw-la deum_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la incorporeus_fw-la &_o invisibilis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quia_fw-la infinitus_fw-la &_o incircumscriptus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o simplex_fw-la &_o sibi_fw-la omnibus_fw-la modis_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la se_fw-la ipso_fw-la &_o per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la omnis_fw-la verò_fw-la rationalis_fw-la creatura_fw-la corporea_fw-la est_fw-la angeli_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la virtutes_fw-la corporeae_fw-la sunt_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la subsistunt_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la now_o though_o we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v corporeal_a that_o be_v that_o they_o have_v body_n natural_o unite_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o have_v a_o internum_fw-la or_o move_a power_n and_o a_o externum_fw-la or_o a_o part_n move_v that_o be_v as_o dr._n moor_n confess_v a_o spiritual_a and_o incorporeal_a part_n and_o a_o corporeal_a part_n or_o vehicle_n yet_o to_o assign_v what_o kind_n of_o body_n they_o have_v or_o what_o proper_a difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o their_o substance_n and_o other_o corporeal_a substance_n be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o determine_v only_o we_o shall_v give_v two_o difference_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o substance_n that_o be_v corporeal_a and_o that_o as_o the_o scripture_n hold_v they_o forth_o unto_o we_o 1._o the_o first_o differential_a distinction_n be_v that_o their_o body_n do_v not_o suffer_v or_o be_v alter_v or_o dissipate_v by_o the_o most_o strong_a and_o operative_a sublunary_a agent_n that_o be_v know_v unto_o we_o among_o which_o we_o have_v none_o of_o great_a force_n and_o activity_n than_o our_o culinary_a fire_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o element_n do_v not_o work_v upon_o nor_o burn_v the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o manoah_n and_o his_o wife_n who_o ascend_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o be_v not_o touch_v 20._o or_o alter_v at_o all_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o fierce_a flame_n of_o sublunary_a fire_n and_o he_o be_v there_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o jehovah_n this_o also_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o which_o nabuchadnezzar_n see_v and_o confess_v that_o though_o there_o be_v three_o man_n only_o cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n yet_o he_o see_v a_o four_o 25._o which_o by_o all_o the_o learned_a be_v judge_v to_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o they_o have_v no_o hurt_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v the_o fire_n do_v not_o work_v upon_o their_o body_n to_o burn_v alter_v or_o consume_v they_o so_o that_o in_o this_o the_o body_n of_o angel_n differ_v from_o the_o most_o of_o other_o body_n because_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v by_o sublunary_a fire_n the_o most_o violent_a agent_n that_o we_o know_v and_o this_o must_v needs_o rational_o be_v take_v to_o be_v proper_a unto_o angel_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o create_a nature_n and_o not_o as_o superad_v by_o a_o divine_a and_o almighty_a power_n as_o in_o some_o other_o case_n it_o may_v be_v grant_v 2._o a_o second_o difference_n be_v that_o what_o body_n soever_o spirit_n or_o angel_n have_v or_o appear_v in_o they_o have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n such_o as_o christ_n 39_o have_v in_o his_o true_a and_o numerical_a body_n in_o which_o he_o do_v appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o same_o individual_a body_n which_o he_o have_v before_o he_o be_v crucify_v but_o though_o they_o have_v body_n yet_o to_o feeling_n and_o tangibility_n they_o have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o humane_a body_n have_v which_o have_v a_o renitency_n and_o resistibility_n to_o our_o touch_n which_o their_o body_n have_v not_o be_v as_o it_o be_v ethereal_a airy_a and_o shadowy_a and_o yield_v and_o give_v way_n to_o the_o touch_n and_o though_o to_o be_v divide_v and_o separate_v yet_o may_v be_v do_v as_o soon_o close_o by_o counition_n and_o so_o suffer_v nothing_o at_o all_o by_o that_o division_n concern_v the_o property_n of_o their_o body_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n as_o i_o find_v he_o quote_v by_o mr._n baxter_n 255._o that_o they_o have_v thin_a pure_a and_o aereal_a body_n which_o they_o can_v dilate_v and_o expand_v condense_a and_o contract_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o so_o frame_v they_o into_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a shape_n his_o word_n be_v these_o daemon_n sua_fw-la haec_fw-la corpora_fw-la contrahunt_fw-la &_o dilatant_fw-la ut_fw-la volunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la etiam_fw-la lumbrici_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la insecta_fw-la so_o we_o see_v that_o some_o worm_n and_o infect_v will_v extend_v themselves_o into_o a_o vast_a length_n and_o smallness_n that_o they_o can_v pass_v through_o a_o very_a small_a hole_n or_o passage_n and_o again_o contract_v themselves_o into_o a_o great_a bulk_n draw_v in_o the_o length_n and_o increase_v the_o breadth_n and_o thickness_n which_o though_o it_o still_o be_v the_o same_o corporeal_a substance_n and_o in_o general_n do_v in_o what_o figure_n soever_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o but_o retain_v the_o same_o dimension_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o accidental_a shape_n or_o figure_v it_o may_v change_v the_o dimension_n in_o respect_n of_o one_o another_o as_o one_o while_o to_o be_v more_o in_o longitude_n and_o less_o inbreadth_n and_o depth_n and_o sometime_o more_o in_o breadth_n and_o depth_n and_o less_o in_o length_n so_o may_v the_o body_n of_o angel_n by_o contraction_n and_o dilatation_n sundry_a way_n alter_v their_o dimension_n and_o consequent_o their_o shape_n and_o figure_n and_o all_o this_o according_a to_o the_o motion_n and_o act_n of_o their_o own_o will_n so_o that_o still_o there_o must_v be_v limit_n to_o these_o act_n of_o distension_n and_o contraction_n that_o they_o can_v do_v neither_o in_o a_o infinite_a degree_n as_o either_o to_o become_v a_o insensible_a and_o indivisible_a prick_n nor_o to_o be_v infinite_o expanded_a or_o dilate_a and_o this_o opinion_n have_v sufficiency_n of_o rationality_n and_o intelligibility_n in_o it_o of_o this_o very_a point_n s._n bernard_n speak_v thus_o modest_o videntur_fw-la patres_fw-la de_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la 504._o diversa_fw-la sensisse_fw-la nec_fw-la mihi_fw-la perspicuum_fw-la est_fw-la undè_fw-la alterutrum_fw-la doceam_fw-la &_o nescire_fw-la i_o faâ—or_fw-la and_o though_o we_o can_v punctual_o enumerate_v nor_o assign_v the_o certain_a property_n of_o their_o body_n yet_o we_o may_v rational_o conclude_v thus_o much_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v creature_n ordain_v for_o high_a and_o noble_a end_n must_v needs_o have_v their_o body_n and_o organ_n fit_v and_o suitable_o proportion_v to_o fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v those_o end_n as_o do_v most_o manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o body_n and_o organ_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n which_o be_v most_o wise_o and_o fit_o frame_v by_o the_o almighty_a according_a to_o the_o several_a end_n and_o use_v they_o be_v create_v and_o ordain_v for_o 2._o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o consider_v there_o be_v creature_n that_o as_o their_o will_n be_v move_v by_o their_o passion_n and_o affection_n can_v alter_v the_o colour_n and_o figure_n of_o their_o own_o body_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o worm_n and_o in_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o chameleon_n as_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o learned_a physician_n dominicâ—_n panarolus_n so_o from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o more_o that_o angel_n have_v body_n of_o far_o more_o excellency_n to_o perform_v their_o ministration_n in_o than_o those_o gross_a and_o terrestrial_a body_n have_v that_o be_v here_o below_o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a wonder_n
what_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o people_n tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v the_o boy_n that_o discover_v witch_n upon_o which_o i_o go_v to_o the_o house_n where_o he_o be_v to_o stay_v all_o night_n where_o i_o find_v he_o and_o two_o very_a unlikely_a person_n that_o do_v conduct_v he_o and_o manage_v the_o business_n i_o desire_v to_o have_v some_o discourse_n with_o the_o boy_n in_o private_a but_o that_o they_o utter_o refuse_v then_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o great_a many_o people_n i_o take_v the_o boy_n near_o i_o and_o say_v good_a boy_n tell_v i_o true_o and_o in_o earnest_n do_v thou_o see_v and_o hear_v such_o strange_a thing_n of_o the_o meeting_n of_o witch_n as_o be_v report_v by_o many_o that_o thou_o do_v relate_v or_o do_v not_o some_o person_n teach_v thou_o to_o say_v such_o thing_n of_o thyself_o but_o the_o two_o man_n not_o give_v the_o boy_n leave_v to_o answer_v do_v pluck_v he_o from_o i_o and_o say_v he_o have_v be_v examine_v by_o two_o able_a justice_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o they_o do_v never_o ask_v he_o such_o a_o question_n to_o who_o i_o reply_v the_o person_n accuse_v have_v therefore_o the_o more_o wrong_n but_o the_o assize_n follow_v at_o lancaster_n there_o be_v seventeen_o find_v guilty_a by_o the_o jury_n yet_o by_o the_o prudent_a discretion_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o evidence_n they_o be_v reprieve_v and_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o council_n be_v inform_v by_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n be_v appoint_v to_o examine_v they_o and_o to_o certify_v what_o he_o think_v of_o they_o which_o he_o do_v and_o thereupon_o four_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n margaret_n johnson_n francis_n dicconson_n mary_n spenser_n and_o hargraves_n wife_n be_v send_v for_o up_o to_o london_n and_o be_v view_v and_o examine_v by_o his_o majesty_n physician_n and_o surgeon_n and_o after_o by_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o council_n and_o no_o cause_n of_o guilt_n appear_v but_o great_a presumption_n of_o the_o boy_n be_v suborn_v to_o accuse_v they_o false_o therefore_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o separate_v the_o boy_n from_o his_o father_n they_o have_v both_o follow_v the_o woman_n up_o to_o london_n they_o be_v both_o take_v and_o put_v into_o several_a prison_n asunder_o whereupon_o short_o after_o the_o boy_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v teach_v and_o suborn_v to_o devise_v and_o feign_v those_o thing_n against_o they_o and_o have_v persevere_v in_o that_o wickedness_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o father_n and_o some_o other_o who_o envy_n revenge_n and_o hope_n of_o gain_n have_v prompt_v on_o to_o that_o devilish_a design_n and_o villainy_n and_o he_o also_o confess_v that_o upon_o that_o day_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o meet_v at_o the_o aforesaid_a house_n or_o barn_n he_o be_v that_o very_a day_n a_o mile_n off_o get_v plum_n in_o his_o neighbour_n orchard_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n there_o be_v many_o person_n yet_o live_v of_o sufficient_a reputation_n and_o integrity_n that_o can_v avouch_v and_o testify_v the_o same_o and_o beside_o what_o i_o write_v be_v the_o most_o of_o it_o true_a upon_o my_o own_o knowledge_n and_o the_o whole_a i_o have_v have_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n more_o than_o once_o thus_o have_v bring_v these_o unquestionable_a history_n to_o manifest_v the_o horrid_a cheat_n and_o imposture_n that_o be_v practise_v for_o base_a wicked_a and_o devilish_a end_n we_o must_v conclude_v in_o oppose_v that_o objection_n propose_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v this_o that_o though_o some_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v counterfeiting_n and_o imposture_n yet_o all_o be_v not_o so_o to_o which_o we_o surth_o answer_v 1._o that_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o adays_o suppose_v to_o be_v 1_o do_v by_o demoniac_n or_o those_o that_o pretend_v possession_n as_o also_o all_o those_o strange_a feat_n pretend_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o witch_n or_o witchcraft_n be_v all_o either_o perform_v by_o mere_a natural_a cause_n for_o it_o be_v grant_v upon_o all_o side_n that_o devil_n in_o corporeal_a matter_n can_v perform_v nothing_o but_o by_o apply_v fit_a active_n to_o agreeable_a passives_n and_o miracle_n be_v long_o since_o cease_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o devil_n do_v nothing_o but_o only_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n unto_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o thereby_o they_o become_v deceiver_n cheat_n and_o notorious_a impostor_n so_o that_o we_o may_v rational_o conclude_v that_o all_o other_o strange_a feat_n and_o delusion_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v no_o better_o or_o of_o any_o other_o kind_n than_o these_o we_o have_v recite_v except_o they_o can_v show_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o natural_a mean_n must_v not_o all_o person_n that_o be_v of_o sound_a understanding_n judge_n and_o believe_v that_o all_o those_o strange_a trick_n relate_v by_o mr._n glanvil_n of_o his_o drummer_n at_o mr._n mompesson_n house_n who_o he_o call_v the_o daemon_n of_o tedworth_n be_v abominable_a cheat_n and_o imposture_n as_o i_o be_o inform_v from_o person_n of_o good_a quality_n they_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v for_o i_o be_o sure_a mr._n glanvil_n can_v show_v no_o agent_n in_o nature_n that_o the_o daemon_n apply_v they_o to_o fit_a patient_n can_v produce_v any_o such_o effect_n by_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v all_o such_o to_o be_v imposture_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o sound_a way_n of_o reason_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o 2._o know_v either_o thereby_o to_o prove_v the_o existence_n of_o thing_n or_o the_o mode_n of_o such_o existence_n because_o the_o principle_n of_o be_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o know_v and_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o our_o not_o discover_v of_o all_o imposture_n that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v act_v do_v not_o at_o all_o conclude_v the_o rest_n that_o pass_v undiscovered_a be_v diabolical_a or_o wrought_v by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n for_o it_o ought_v first_o to_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v now_o in_o these_o day_n some_o thing_n wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o devil_n that_o be_v supernatural_a in_o elementary_a and_o corporeal_a matter_n which_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v as_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a we_o have_v show_v before_o and_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o thief_n in_o a_o nation_n but_o those_o that_o be_v know_v and_o bring_v to_o condign_a punishment_n when_o there_o may_v be_v and_o doubtless_o be_v many_o more_o so_o likewise_o there_o be_v many_o hundred_o of_o imposture_n that_o pass_v and_o be_v never_o discover_v but_o that_o will_v not_o at_o all_o rational_o conclude_v that_o those_o must_v be_v diabolical_a that_o be_v not_o make_v know_v chap._n xv._n of_o divers_a creature_n that_o have_v a_o real_a existence_n in_o nature_n and_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o wondrous_a property_n or_o seldom_o be_v see_v have_v be_v take_v for_o spirit_n and_o devil_n before_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o apparition_n in_o general_a we_o shall_v premise_v some_o few_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o caution_n because_o there_o be_v not_o one_o subject_n that_o we_o know_v of_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v liable_a to_o so_o many_o mistake_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o prepossess_v fancy_n of_o man_n in_o adhere_v to_o those_o fiction_n of_o spirit_n fairies_z hobgoblin_n and_o many_o such_o like_a which_o be_v continual_o heighten_v by_o ignorant_a education_n and_o vain_a melancholy_a fear_n we_o shall_v not_o mention_v those_o many_o apparition_n that_o be_v frequent_o practise_v by_o forgery_n and_o confederacy_n for_o base_a end_n and_o interest_n as_o have_v be_v common_o use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o attempt_v in_o our_o day_n though_o with_o little_a success_n as_o also_o by_o other_o person_n for_o base_a lucre_n or_o worse_a intent_n of_o which_o we_o have_v know_v some_o notorious_a one_o that_o have_v be_v discover_v neither_o shall_v we_o speak_v of_o those_o feign_a one_o that_o have_v be_v practise_v to_o hide_v thievery_n and_o roguery_n as_o we_o once_o know_v that_o certain_a person_n who_o stole_n man_n sheep_n in_o the_o night_n do_v carry_v they_o away_o upon_o a_o thing_n make_v like_o a_o bier_n cover_v with_o a_o white_a sheet_n by_o 1._o which_o mean_v those_o that_o see_v they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o apparition_n and_o so_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o they_o and_o so_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o people_n of_o 3_o or_o 4_o village_n be_v terrify_v and_o the_o report_n be_v far_o spread_v that_o it_o be_v a_o walk_a spirit_n and_o yet_o at_o last_o discover_v to_o be_v a_o cunning_a piece_n of_o
6._o by_o that_o most_o sagacious_a and_o learned_a person_n marcus_n marci_n a_o late_a physician_n of_o no_o mean_a judgement_n who_o say_v thus_o quicquid_fw-la tamen_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-la he_o pygmaeos_fw-la &_o olim_fw-la fuisse_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la esse_fw-la affirmamus_fw-la and_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o aristotle_n solinus_n pomponius_n mela_n and_o aelian_a he_o relate_v these_o but_o those_o he_o say_v that_o have_v in_o our_o age_n view_v the_o world_n the_o same_o do_v testify_v also_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o pigmy_n in_o 5._o the_o island_n of_o aruchet_n one_o of_o the_o moluccas_n and_o in_o the_o isle_n cophi_n and_o such_o pigasetta_n affirm_v that_o he_o see_v and_o though_o doctor_n brown_n seem_v to_o sleight_v it_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n one_o eye-witness_n be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v than_o ten_o that_o have_v it_o but_o by_o the_o ear_n odericus_n in_o his_o history_n of_o india_n do_v report_n also_o that_o there_o be_v such_o people_n of_o about_o three_o span_n high_a which_o also_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o late_a odericus_n and_o to_o these_o affirmative_a proof_n we_o shall_v add_v that_o of_o the_o learned_a philosopher_n and_o physician_n baptista_n van_n helmont_n in_o english_a thus_o a_o wine_n merchant_n he_o say_v of_o our_o 679._o country_n a_o very_a honest_a man_n sail_v sometime_o to_o the_o canary_n or_o fortunate_a island_n be_v ask_v of_o i_o his_o serious_a opinion_n and_o judgement_n upon_o certain_a creature_n which_o there_o the_o child_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o will_v do_v bring_v home_o and_o do_v name_v they_o tudesquillo_n or_o germanulos_fw-la that_o be_v little_a man_n the_o german_n call_v they_o eard-manlins_a for_o they_o be_v dead_a carcase_n dry_v almost_o three_o foot_n long_o which_o any_o one_o of_o the_o boy_n do_v easy_o carry_v in_o one_o hand_n and_o be_v of_o a_o human_a shape_n but_o the_o whole_a dead_a carcase_n be_v transparent_a like_o parchment_n and_o the_o bone_n be_v flexible_a as_o grisle_n also_o the_o bowel_n and_o intestine_n be_v to_o be_v see_v hold_v against_o the_o sun_n which_o when_o after_o i_o know_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n from_o the_o spaniard_n bear_v there_o i_o consider_v that_o in_o these_o day_n the_o offspring_n of_o the_o pigmy_n be_v there_o destroy_v from_o whence_o all_o understanding_n and_o unpartial_a judgement_n may_v clear_o perceive_v that_o these_o kind_n of_o creature_n have_v be_v real_o existent_a in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v and_o may_v be_v so_o still_o in_o island_n and_o mountain_n that_o be_v uninhabited_a and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o real_a demon_n or_o non-adamick_a creature_n that_o can_v appear_v and_o become_v invisible_a when_o they_o please_v as_o paracelsus_n think_v but_o that_o either_o they_o be_v true_o of_o human_a race_n endow_v with_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o speech_n which_o be_v most_o probable_a or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o be_v some_o little_a kind_n of_o ape_n or_o satyr_n that_o have_v their_o secret_a recess_n and_o hole_n in_o the_o mountain_n can_v by_o their_o agility_n and_o nimbleness_n soon_o be_v in_o or_o out_o like_a coney_n weazel_v squirrel_n and_o the_o like_a 4._o it_o have_v be_v no_o less_o a_o mistake_n about_o those_o fish_n that_o be_v call_v tritone_n syrenes_n meirmaid_n or_o marine_n and_o seaman_n and_o woman_n which_o have_v be_v by_o many_o suppose_a and_o take_v to_o be_v spirit_n or_o demon_n and_o common_o nymph_n when_o indeed_o and_o truth_n they_o be_v real_a creature_n as_o these_o example_n do_v make_v manifest_a the_o first_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v recite_v from_o the_o faithful_a pen_n of_o that_o learned_a anatonist_n thomas_n bartholinus_n who_o be_v physician_n to_o frederick_n the_o 169._o three_o king_n of_o denmark_n in_o these_o english_v word_n various_a thing_n he_o say_v of_o meirmaid_n be_v extant_a deliver_v in_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o be_v partly_o false_a partly_o true_a it_o be_v not_o far_o 6._o from_o a_o fable_n that_o they_o hold_v that_o they_o do_v imitate_v the_o voice_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o that_o there_o be_v beast_n find_v in_o the_o sea_n with_o humane_a face_n he_o say_v i_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o i_o will_v not_o he_o say_v sum_v up_o the_o account_n of_o the_o ancient_n for_o they_o be_v full_a of_o the_o story_n of_o meirmaid_n among_o the_o late_a author_n these_o have_v here_o and_o there_o handle_v this_o argument_n scaliger_n in_o lib._n 2._o histor._n anim._n t._n 108._o rondoletiâ—s_n licetus_n de_fw-la spont_n vin_fw-fr ort_fw-ge marcus_n marci_n de_fw-la ideis_fw-la p._n boistuan_n histor._n gall._n prod_v t._n 1._o c._n 18._o at_o enchuysen_n in_o holland_n he_o say_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o certain_a meirmaid_n be_v to_o be_v see_v paint_v that_o former_o have_v be_v cast_v upon_o the_o shore_n by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o water_n it_o be_v he_o say_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o common_a people_n that_o a_o meirmaid_n be_v take_v in_o denmark_n that_o do_v speak_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o spin_v a_o father_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n return_v forth_o of_o india_n to_o rome_n have_v see_v a_o seaman_n there_o adorn_v with_o a_o episcopal_a mitre_n who_o do_v seem_v to_o have_v in_o the_o next_o corner_n hardly_o bear_v his_o captivity_n but_o be_v let_v loose_a and_o turn_v into_o the_o sea_n do_v seem_v to_o render_v thanks_o for_o his_o liberty_n by_o bow_v of_o his_o body_n before_o he_o go_v under_o water_n which_o he_o say_v the_o jesuit_n be_v wont_a to_o tell_v to_o corvinus_n the_o elder_a as_o his_o son_n he_o say_v tell_v i_o at_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o story_n tell_v to_o bartholinus_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n and_o but_o primary_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o jesuit_n who_o doubtless_o have_v some_o design_n in_o it_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a but_o he_o proceed_v thus_o it_o be_v he_o say_v most_o certain_a that_o fish_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ocean_n that_o represent_v terrestrial_a animal_n in_o shape_n as_o the_o sea-fox_n the_o wolf_n the_o sea-calf_n the_o dog_n the_o horse_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o deny_v humane_a shape_n to_o sea-monster_n certain_o also_o in_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v ape_n which_o want_v reason_n do_v express_v the_o external_a shape_n and_o gesture_n of_o man._n all_o sea-monster_n of_o this_o sort_n we_o refer_v he_o say_v to_o the_o kind_n of_o phocae_n or_o sea-calf_n there_o be_v he_o say_v in_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o a_o seaman_n take_v by_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o west-india_n company_n and_o dissect_v at_o leiden_fw-mi by_o peter_n pavius_n john_n de_fw-fr laet_n be_v present_a my_o friend_n he_o say_v and_o while_o he_o live_v a_o great_a and_o most_o know_a person_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o america_n and_o of_o nature_n the_o head_n and_o the_o breast_n even_o as_o far_o as_o the_o navel_n be_v of_o a_o humane_a shape_n but_o from_o the_o navel_n even_o unto_o the_o extremity_n it_o be_v deform_v flesh_n without_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o tail_n but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o he_o say_v seem_v to_o impose_v upon_o the_o reader_n the_o hand_n and_o rib_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o my_o study_n or_o closet_n which_o i_o owe_v to_o the_o kindness_n of_o the_o praise_v latius_fw-la we_o have_v he_o say_v annex_v the_o picture_n of_o both_o as_o well_o of_o the_o meirmaid_n erect_v as_o of_o the_o image_n of_o it_o swim_v that_o we_o may_v satisfy_v the_o dubitation_n of_o all_o man_n the_o hand_n do_v consist_v of_o five_o finger_n as_o we_o do_v with_o as_o many_o articulation_n as_o we_o but_o that_o only_o be_v singular_a that_o all_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o finger_n be_v broad_a and_o compress_a and_o a_o membrane_n do_v join_v they_o together_o in_o course_n as_o in_o volatiles_fw-la as_o goose_n duck_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v help_v to_o stretch_v forth_o the_o foot_n in_o the_o water_n the_o extremity_n of_o the_o two_o middle_a finger_n be_v broad_a the_o extremity_n of_o the_o other_o two_o sharp_a the_o radius_fw-la and_o cubit_n be_v very_o short_a for_o the_o commodiousness_n of_o swim_v scarce_o the_o length_n of_o four_o finger_n breadth_n neither_o be_v the_o draught_n of_o the_o shoulder_n more_o ample_a the_o rib_n be_v long_a and_o thick_a almost_o exceed_v common_a humane_a rib_n a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o rib_n he_o say_v be_v bead_n turn_v or_o throw_v a_o present_a remedy_n for_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o hemorrhoide_n which_o the_o praise_v latius_fw-la have_v observe_v by_o experience_n also_o he_o say_v that_o bracelet_n be_v make_v of_o the_o bone_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o phocas_n carry_v to_o rome_n apply_v to_o the_o
wrist_n do_v appease_v the_o hemicrany_n and_o swim_v of_o the_o head_n which_o come_v again_o if_o they_o be_v lay_v away_o as_o he_o say_v the_o most_o illustrious_a nobleman_n cassianus_n à _fw-fr puteo_fw-la most_o worthy_a of_o roman_a purple_n have_v tell_v i_o the_o same_o noble_a puteus_fw-la he_o say_v have_v show_v i_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o meirmaid_n in_o his_o closet_n which_o not_o many_o year_n before_o be_v drive_v to_o the_o shore_n of_o malta_n a_o certain_a spaniard_n he_o say_v tell_v i_o that_o meirmaid_n be_v see_v in_o india_n have_v the_o genital_a member_n of_o woman_n like_o those_o of_o humane_a kind_n so_o that_o the_o fisher_n do_v bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o have_v no_o copulation_n with_o they_o bernardinus_fw-la ginnarus_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 9_o the_o indigo_n itinere_fw-la edit_fw-la neap._n 1641._o do_v relate_v that_o meirmaid_n be_v see_v in_o the_o vast_a river_n cuama_n near_o the_o head_n of_o good_a hope_n which_o in_o the_o middle_n superior_a part_n be_v like_a to_o the_o form_n of_o man_n that_o be_v with_o round_a head_n but_o immediate_o join_v to_o the_o breast_n without_o a_o neck_n with_o ear_n altogether_o like_o we_o and_o so_o their_o eye_n lip_n and_o tooth_n and_o that_o their_o dug_n be_v press_v do_v send_v forth_o most_o white_a milk_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v there_o be_v he_o say_v so_o great_a difference_n of_o the_o form_n of_o meirmaid_n with_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o some_o do_v account_v they_o figment_n we_o have_v he_o say_v the_o hand_n to_o be_v see_v with_o eye_n and_o we_o show_v the_o meirmaid_n to_o be_v such_o as_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v see_v to_o be_v neither_o do_v the_o hand_n and_o rib_n deceive_v who_o picture_n we_o have_v give_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o nature_n 5._o but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v other_o fish_n or_o sea-monster_n that_o 7._o in_o all_o part_n resemble_v man_n and_o woman_n as_o these_o example_n make_v 134._o manifest_a alexander_n ab_fw-la alexandro_n a_o person_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o experience_n relate_v that_o in_o epirus_n a_o triton_n or_o seaman_n be_v find_v who_o forth_o of_o the_o sea_n do_v ravish_v woman_n be_v alone_o upon_o the_o shore_n but_o be_v take_v by_o cunning_a he_o do_v resemble_v a_o man_n with_o all_o his_o member_n but_o do_v refuse_v meat_n be_v offer_v so_o that_o he_o die_v with_o hunger_n and_o waste_v as_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a element_n 6._o also_o ludovicus_n vives_n do_v tell_v we_o this_o story_n in_o our_o age_n he_o 8._o say_v with_o the_o hollander_n a_o seaman_n be_v see_v of_o many_o who_o also_o 2._o be_v keep_v there_o above_o two_o year_n he_o be_v mute_a and_o then_o begin_v to_o speak_v but_o be_v twice_o smite_v with_o the_o plague_n he_o be_v let_v loose_a to_o the_o sea_n rejoice_v and_o leap_v 7._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1403._o there_o be_v take_v a_o sea-woman_n 9_o in_o a_o lake_n of_o holland_n throw_v thither_o forth_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v carry_v 6._o into_o the_o city_n of_o haerlem_n she_o suffer_v herself_o to_o have_v garment_n put_v upon_o she_o and_o admit_v the_o use_n of_o bread_n milk_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n also_o she_o learn_v to_o spin_v and_o to_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o woman_n also_o she_o do_v devout_o bend_v her_o knee_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v be_v docible_a to_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o be_v command_v by_o her_o master_n but_o live_v there_o many_o year_n she_o always_o remain_v mute_a 8._o to_o these_o we_o shall_v conclusive_o add_v one_o story_n of_o sufficient_a credit_n 10._o from_o our_o own_o english_a annal_n which_o be_v this_o in_o the_o year_n 1187._o be_v the_o 33th_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o 157._o near_o unto_o oreford_n in_o suffolk_n certain_a fisher_n of_o the_o sea_n take_v in_o their_o net_n a_o fish_n have_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n in_o all_o point_n which_o fish_n be_v keep_v by_o bartholomew_n de_fw-fr glanvile_n custos_fw-la of_o the_o castle_n of_o oreford_n in_o the_o same_o castle_n by_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n and_o more_o for_o a_o wonder_n he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n all_o manner_n of_o meat_n hâ—_n do_v glad_o eat_v but_o most_o greedy_o raw_a fish_n after_o he_o have_v crush_v out_o all_o the_o moisture_n oftentimes_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n where_o he_o show_v no_o token_n of_o adoration_n at_o length_n when_o he_o be_v not_o well_o look_v to_o he_o steal_v away_o to_o the_o sea_n and_o never_o after_o appear_v the_o learned_a antiquary_n mr._n camden_n tell_v this_o same_o 412._o story_n from_o radulphus_fw-la coggeshall_n a_o ancient_a writer_n and_o that_o capillos_fw-la habebat_fw-la barbam_fw-la prolixam_fw-la &_o pineatam_fw-la circa_fw-la pectus_fw-la nimium_fw-la pilosus_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o hispidus_fw-la and_o conclude_v quicquid_fw-la nascatur_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la naturae_fw-la ulla_fw-la &_o in_o mari_fw-fr esse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la omninò_fw-la commentitium_fw-la est_fw-la by_o all_o which_o example_n we_o may_v be_v rational_o satisfy_v that_o though_o these_o creature_n have_v a_o real_a existence_n in_o nature_n yet_o because_o of_o their_o strange_a nature_n shape_n and_o property_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v rare_o see_v they_o have_v be_v and_o often_o be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o common_a people_n but_o even_o by_o the_o learned_a take_v to_o be_v devil_n spirit_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o enchantment_n and_o witchcraft_n and_o therefore_o man_n that_o will_v judge_v aright_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v and_o impose_v upon_o by_o relation_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o also_o of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v act_v by_o imposture_n and_o confederacy_n and_o those_o other_o physical_a thing_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o natural_a cause_n divers_a sort_n of_o which_o be_v recite_v by_o ludovicus_n lavaterus_n very_o 61._o large_o to_o which_o i_o recommend_v those_o that_o desire_v further_a satisfaction_n in_o those_o particular_n chap._n xvi_o of_o apparition_n in_o general_a and_o of_o some_o unquestionable_a story_n that_o seem_v to_o prove_v some_o such_o thing_n of_o those_o apparition_n pretend_v to_o be_v make_v in_o beryl_n and_o crystal_n and_o of_o the_o astral_a or_o sidereal_a spirit_n in_o this_o treatise_n we_o have_v before_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o such_o a_o witch_n as_o do_v make_v a_o visible_a contract_n with_o the_o devil_n or_o upon_o who_o body_n he_o suck_v or_o that_o have_v carnal_a copulation_n with_o a_o daemon_n and_o that_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o a_o cat_n or_o a_o dog_n or_o that_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n do_v not_o infer_v the_o denial_n of_o spirit_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a nor_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o apparition_n or_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o seem_v to_o manifest_v some_o supernatural_a operation_n and_o therefore_o here_o we_o shall_v full_o handle_v the_o question_n of_o apparition_n and_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n and_o that_o in_o this_o order_n 1._o we_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o apparition_n in_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o the_o word_n for_o so_o it_o may_v comprehend_v the_o appear_v of_o new_a star_n comet_n meteor_n and_o other_o portent_n and_o prodigy_n which_o though_o unusual_a and_o wondrous_a have_v yet_o their_o production_n from_o natural_a cause_n but_o only_o here_o we_o shall_v treat_v of_o such_o apparition_n as_o be_v take_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o supernatural_a creature_n or_o in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o by_o such_o creature_n as_o we_o common_o account_v to_o be_v different_a from_o if_o not_o above_z the_o power_n of_o ordinary_a and_o visible_a nature_n as_o of_o angel_n good_a or_o bad_a the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v or_o their_o astral_a spirit_n or_o of_o some_o oâ—her_a creature_n that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n 2._o as_o for_o the_o apparition_n of_o good_a angel_n send_v by_o god_n in_o time_n past_a both_o in_o sleep_n and_o otherwise_o the_o scripture_n do_v give_v we_o most_o full_a and_o ample_a assurance_n as_o these_o few_o instance_n may_v undeniable_o demonstrate_v 1._o that_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v a_o good_a angel_n 13._o do_v appear_v visible_o unto_o manoah_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o do_v vocal_o and_o audible_o talk_v and_o discourse_n with_o they_o both_o and_o do_v after_o in_o both_o their_o sight_n open_o and_o visible_o ascend_v in_o the_o flame_n that_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o altar_n now_o a_o more_o plain_a and_o indubitable_a apparition_n visible_o see_v and_o audible_o hear_v than_o this_o
it_o be_v at_o durham_n they_o be_v arraign_v find_v guilty_a condemn_v and_o execute_v but_o i_o can_v never_o hear_v that_o they_o confess_v the_o fact_n there_o be_v some_o that_o report_v that_o the_o apparition_n do_v appear_v to_o the_o judge_n or_o the_o foreman_n of_o the_o jury_n who_o be_v alive_a in_o chester_n in_o the_o street_n about_o ten_o year_n argo_o as_o i_o have_v be_v credible_o inform_v but_o of_o that_o i_o know_v no_o certainty_n there_o be_v many_o person_n yet_o alive_a that_o can_v remember_v this_o strange_a murder_n and_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v and_o sometime_o yet_o be_v as_o much_o discourse_v of_o in_o the_o north_n country_n as_o any_o thing_n that_o almost_o have_v ever_o be_v hear_v of_o and_o the_o relation_n print_v though_o now_o not_o to_o be_v get_v i_o relate_v this_o with_o the_o great_a confidence_n though_o i_o may_v fail_v in_o some_o of_o the_o circumstance_n because_o i_o see_v and_o read_v the_o letter_n that_o be_v send_v to_o sergeant_n hutton_n who_o then_o live_v at_o goldsbrugh_n in_o yorkshire_n from_o the_o judge_n before_o who_o walker_n and_o mark_n sharp_n be_v try_v and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o until_o about_o the_o year_n 1658._o when_o i_o have_v it_o and_o many_o other_o book_n and_o paper_n take_v from_o i_o and_o this_o i_o confess_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o convince_a story_n be_v of_o undoubted_a verity_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v hear_v or_o know_v of_o and_o obseru._n carry_v with_o it_o the_o most_o evident_a force_n to_o make_v the_o most_o incredulous_a spirit_n to_o be_v satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v real_o sometime_o such_o thing_n as_o apparition_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o assign_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o such_o a_o strange_a effect_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o measure_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v to_o be_v true_a or_o false_a according_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o our_o understanding_n for_o if_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o magnalia_fw-la naturae_fw-la that_o yet_o lie_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n then_o much_o more_o may_v the_o magnalia_fw-la dei_fw-la be_v unknown_a unto_o we_o who_o judgement_n be_v 33._o unsearchable_a and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o and_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n we_o can_v ascribe_v this_o strange_a apparition_n to_o any_o diabolical_a operation_n nor_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o woman_n murder_v so_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o either_o it_o be_v mere_o wrought_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n or_o by_o the_o astral_a spirit_n of_o the_o murder_a woman_n which_o last_o do_v seem_v most_o rational_a as_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o 5._o to_o these_o though_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n we_o shall_v add_v one_o both_o for_o the_o oddness_n and_o strangeness_n of_o it_o as_o also_o 5._o because_o it_o happen_v in_o my_o time_n and_o i_o be_v both_o a_o eye_n and_o earwitness_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o person_n accuse_v and_o first_o take_v a_o hint_n of_o it_o from_o the_o pen_n of_o durant_n hotham_n in_o his_o learned_a epistle_n to_o the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la of_o jacob_n beheman_n upon_o genesis_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v he_o say_v as_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o story_n credible_o report_v in_o this_o country_n a_o man_n apprehend_v for_o suspicion_n of_o witchcraft_n he_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n we_o call_v white_a witch_n which_o be_v such_o as_o do_v cure_n beyond_o the_o ordinary_a reason_n and_o deduction_n of_o our_o usual_a practitioner_n and_o be_v suppose_v and_o most_o part_n of_o they_o true_o to_o do_v the_o same_o by_o the_o ministration_n of_o spirit_n from_o whence_o under_o their_o noble_a favour_n most_o science_n at_o first_o grow_v and_o therefore_o be_v by_o good_a reason_n provide_v against_o by_o our_o civil_a law_n as_o be_v way_n full_a of_o danger_n and_o deceit_n and_o scarce_o ever_o otherwise_o obtain_v than_o by_o a_o devilish_a compact_n of_o the_o exchange_n of_o one_o soul_n to_o that_o assistant_n spirit_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o its_o mountebankery_n what_o this_o man_n do_v be_v with_o a_o white_a powder_n which_o he_o say_v he_o receive_v from_o the_o fairy_n and_o that_o go_v to_o a_o hill_n he_o knock_v three_o time_n and_o the_o hill_n open_v and_o he_o have_v access_n to_o and_o converse_v with_o a_o visible_a people_n and_o offer_v that_o if_o any_o gentleman_n present_a will_v either_o go_v himself_o in_o person_n or_o send_v his_o servant_n he_o will_v conduct_v they_o thither_o and_o show_v they_o the_o place_n and_o person_n from_o who_o he_o have_v his_o skill_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o man_n be_v accuse_v for_o invoke_v and_o call_v upon_o evil_a spirit_n and_o be_v a_o very_a simple_a and_o 12._o illiterate_a person_n to_o any_o man_n judgement_n and_o have_v be_v former_o very_o poor_a but_o have_v get_v some_o pretty_a little_a mean_n to_o maintain_v himself_o his_o wife_n and_o diverse_a small_a child_n by_o his_o cure_n do_v with_o this_o white_a powder_n of_o which_o there_o be_v sufficient_a proof_n and_o the_o judge_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o come_v by_o the_o powder_n he_o tell_v a_o story_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o one_o night_n before_o day_n be_v go_v as_o he_o be_v go_v home_o from_o his_o labour_n be_v very_o sad_a and_o full_a of_o heavy_a thought_n not_o know_v how_o to_o get_v meat_n and_o drink_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n he_o meet_v a_o fair_a woman_n in_o fine_a clothes_n who_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o be_v so_o sad_a and_o he_o tell_v she_o that_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o poverty_n to_o which_o she_o say_v that_o if_o he_o will_v follow_v her_o counsel_n she_o will_v help_v he_o to_o that_o which_o will_v serve_v to_o get_v he_o a_o good_a live_n to_o which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v consent_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n so_o it_o be_v not_o by_o unlawful_a way_n she_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v by_o any_o such_o way_n but_o by_o do_v of_o good_a and_o cure_n of_o sick_a people_n and_o so_o warn_v he_o strict_o to_o meet_v she_o there_o the_o next_o night_n at_o the_o same_o time_n she_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o he_o go_v home_o and_o the_o next_o night_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v he_o due_o wait_v and_o she_o according_a to_o promise_v come_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v well_o that_o he_o come_v so_o due_o otherwise_o he_o have_v miss_v of_o that_o benefit_n that_o she_o intend_v to_o do_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o bid_v he_o follow_v she_o and_o not_o be_v afraid_a thereupon_o she_o lead_v he_o to_o a_o little_a hill_n and_o she_o knock_v three_o time_n and_o the_o hill_n open_v and_o they_o go_v in_o and_o come_v to_o a_o fair_a hall_n wherein_o be_v a_o queen_n sit_v in_o great_a state_n and_o many_o people_n about_o she_o and_o the_o gentlewoman_n that_o bring_v he_o present_v he_o to_o the_o queen_n and_o she_o say_v he_o be_v welcome_a and_o bid_v the_o gentlewoman_n give_v he_o some_o of_o the_o white_a powder_n and_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o use_v it_o which_o she_o do_v and_o give_v he_o a_o little_a wood_n box_n full_a of_o the_o white_a powder_n and_o bid_v he_o give_v 2_o or_o 3_o grain_n of_o it_o to_o any_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o it_o will_v heal_v they_o and_o so_o she_o bring_v he_o forth_o of_o the_o hill_n and_o so_o they_o part_v and_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o judge_n whether_o the_o place_n within_o the_o hill_n which_o he_o call_v a_o hall_n be_v light_a or_o dark_a he_o say_v indifferent_a as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o the_o twilight_n and_o be_v ask_v how_o he_o get_v more_o powder_n he_o say_v when_o he_o want_v he_o go_v to_o that_o hill_n and_o knock_v three_o time_n and_o say_v every_o time_n i_o be_o come_v i_o be_o come_v whereupon_o it_o open_v and_o he_o go_v in_o be_v conduct_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a woman_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o so_o have_v more_o powder_n give_v he_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o simple_a story_n however_o it_o may_v be_v judge_v of_o that_o he_o tell_v before_o the_o judge_n the_o whole_a court_n and_o the_o jury_n and_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n but_o what_o cure_v he_o have_v do_v to_o very_a many_o the_o jury_n do_v acquit_v he_o and_o i_o remember_v the_o judge_n say_v when_o all_o the_o evidence_n be_v hear_v that_o if_o he_o be_v to_o assign_v his_o punishment_n he_o shall_v be_v whip_v from_o thence_o to_o fairyhall_n and_o do_v seem_v to_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o delusion_n or_o a_o imposture_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v take_v
great_a hater_n of_o superstition_n do_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v break_v into_o small_a piece_n and_o so_o with_o the_o silk_n in_o which_o it_o be_v wrap_v throw_v it_o into_o the_o sink_n of_o the_o house_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v hear_v strange_a story_n of_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v reveal_v by_o these_o suppose_a apparition_n from_o person_n both_o of_o great_a worth_n and_o learning_n but_o seek_v more_o narrow_o into_o the_o matter_n i_o find_v they_o all_o to_o be_v superstitious_a delusion_n fancy_n mistake_n cheat_n and_o imposture_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o child_n tell_v any_o thing_n that_o come_v into_o his_o fancy_n or_o do_v frame_n and_o invent_v thing_n upon_o purpose_n that_o he_o never_o see_v at_o all_o and_o the_o inquirer_n do_v present_o assimilate_v they_o to_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o suspicion_n some_o that_o pretend_v to_o show_v and_o foretell_v strange_a thing_n thereby_o to_o get_v money_n have_v be_v discover_v to_o have_v have_v confederate_n that_o convey_v away_o man_n good_n into_o secret_a place_n and_o give_v the_o cunning_a man_n notice_n where_o they_o be_v hide_v and_o then_o be_v the_o child_n teach_v a_o straight_o frame_v tale_n to_o describe_v what_o a_o like_a man_n take_v they_o away_o and_o where_o they_o be_v which_o be_v find_v bring_v credit_n enough_o to_o the_o couzener_n and_o this_o i_o know_v be_v practise_v by_o one_o brook_n and_o bolton_n some_o have_v have_v artificial_a glass_n whereinto_o they_o will_v convey_v little_a picture_n as_o dr._n lambe_n have_v it_o be_v manifest_a by_o what_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o that_o there_o be_v apparition_n and_o some_o such_o other_o strange_a effect_n whereby_o murder_n be_v often_o make_v know_v and_o discover_v and_o also_o have_v mention_v that_o it_o may_v be_v most_o rational_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o astral_a or_o sidereal_a spirit_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o open_v and_o explain_v that_o point_n and_o to_o show_v what_o ground_n it_o have_v upon_o which_o it_o may_v be_v settle_v which_o we_o shall_v do_v in_o this_o order_n 1._o there_o be_v many_o especial_o popish_a author_n thereby_o to_o uphold_v their_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n that_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o person_n murder_v and_o decease_v and_o this_o opinion_n though_o unanswerable_o confute_v by_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o reform_a divine_n be_v notwithstanding_o revive_v by_o dr._n henry_n moor_n but_o by_o no_o argument_n either_o bring_v from_o scripture_n or_o ground_v upon_o 296._o any_o solid_a reason_n but_o only_o some_o weak_a conjecture_n seem_v absurdity_n and_o platonic_a whimsy_n which_o indeed_o merit_v no_o responsion_n and_o we_o have_v by_o positive_a and_o unwre_v scripture_n in_o this_o treatise_n afore_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n with_o christ_n at_o peace_n and_o rest_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o hell_n in_o torment_n so_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v wander_v here_o or_o make_v any_o apparition_n for_o as_o s._n augustine_n teach_v we_o duo_o sunt_fw-la habitacula_fw-la unum_fw-la in_o igne_fw-la aeterno_fw-la alterum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la 7._o aeterno_fw-la and_o in_o another_o place_n nec_fw-la est_fw-la ulli_fw-la ullus_fw-la medius_fw-la locus_fw-la ut_fw-la possit_fw-la esse_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la diabolo_fw-it qui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la christo._n and_o tertullian_n and_o justin_n martyr_n two_o most_o ancient_a writer_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n do_v not_o stay_v or_o linger_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o after_o they_o be_v descend_v into_o the_o infernal_a pit_n they_o do_v neither_o wander_v here_o upon_o their_o own_o accord_n nor_o by_o the_o power_n and_o command_v of_o other_o but_o that_o wicked_a spirit_n may_v counterfeit_v by_o craft_n that_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a vid._n lavaterum_fw-la de_fw-la spectris_fw-la secunda_fw-la parte_fw-la c._n 5._o 2._o we_o have_v also_o show_v that_o these_o apparition_n that_o discover_v murder_n and_o murderer_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o condign_a punishment_n can_v be_v the_o evil_a angel_n because_o they_o be_v only_a minister_n of_o torture_n sin_n horror_n and_o punishment_n but_o be_v not_o author_n of_o any_o good_a either_o corporeal_a or_o spiritual_a apparent_a or_o real_a so_o that_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v leave_v either_o to_o be_v act_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o that_o either_o by_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o the_o almighty_a for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o proof_n but_o only_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o possibility_n of_o it_o or_o mediate_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o good_a angel_n which_o be_v hard_o to_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o one_o instance_n or_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o in_o most_o rational_a probability_n either_o relation_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v utter_o false_a or_o they_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o astral_a spirit_n 3._o concern_v the_o description_n of_o this_o astral_a spirit_n or_o sidereal_a body_n for_o though_o it_o be_v as_o a_o spirit_n or_o the_o image_n in_o the_o looking-glass_n yet_o it_o be_v true_o corporeal_a we_o shall_v give_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o as_o paracelsus_n passim_fw-la in_o his_o magisterial_a way_n without_o proof_n do_v lay_v down_o he_o positive_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v three_o essential_a part_n in_o man_n which_o he_o call_v the_o three_o great_a substance_n and_o that_o at_o death_n every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v separate_v do_v return_n into_o or_o unto_o the_o womb_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v as_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v breathe_v in_o by_o god_n do_v at_o death_n return_v unto_o god_n that_o give_v it_o and_o that_o the_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o gross_a part_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o two_o inferior_a element_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n do_v return_n unto_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o in_o time_n consume_v away_o some_o body_n in_o a_o long_a time_n some_o in_o a_o short_a but_o the_o three_o part_n which_o he_o call_v the_o astral_a spirit_n or_o sidereal_a body_n as_o be_v firmamental_a and_o consist_v of_o the_o two_o superior_a element_n of_o air_n and_o fire_n it_o he_o say_v return_v into_o its_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o air_n where_o in_o time_n it_o be_v also_o consume_v but_o require_v a_o long_a time_n than_o the_o body_n in_o regard_n it_o consist_v of_o more_o pure_a element_n than_o the_o other_o and_o that_o one_o of_o these_o astral_a spirit_n or_o body_n do_v consume_v soon_o than_o another_o as_o they_o be_v more_o impure_a or_o pure_a and_o that_o it_o be_v this_o spirit_n that_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o the_o thought_n cogitation_n desire_n and_o imagination_n that_o be_v impress_v upon_o the_o mind_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n with_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n of_o concupiscibility_n and_o irascibility_n and_o that_o it_o be_v this_o spirit_n or_o body_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n that_o rest_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o appear_v and_o be_v most_o usual_o conversant_a in_o those_o place_n and_o those_o negotiation_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o person_n live_v who_o spirit_n it_o be_v do_v most_o earnest_o follow_v and_o especial_o those_o thing_n that_o at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n be_v most_o strong_o impress_v upon_o this_o spirit_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o person_n murder_v who_o mind_n in_o the_o very_a minute_n of_o the_o murder_n receive_v a_o most_o deep_a impression_n of_o detestation_n and_o revenge_n against_o the_o murderer_n which_o this_o spirit_n bear_v with_o it_o do_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a seek_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o revenge_n and_o therefore_o do_v cause_n dream_n of_o discovery_n bleeding_n and_o strange_a motion_n of_o the_o body_n murder_v and_o sometime_o plain_a apparition_n of_o the_o person_n murder_v in_o their_o usual_a shape_n and_o habit_n and_o do_v vocal_o and_o audible_o reveal_v the_o murder_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n as_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o two_o forementioned_a history_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o fletcher_n to_o raynard_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n murder_v by_o mark_n sharp_a to_o the_o miller_n grimes_n 4._o and_o this_o astral_a spirit_n be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o part_n in_o man_n that_o be_v common_o call_v the_o sensitive_a soul_n and_o by_o the_o school_n be_v common_o define_v thus_o anima_fw-la sentiens_fw-la est_fw-la vis_fw-la quae_fw-la apprehendit_fw-la &_o percipit_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la extra_fw-la ipsam_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o this_o be_v corporeal_a and_o as_o dr._n willis_n hold_v 2._o mortal_a and_o coextend_v with_o the_o body_n and_o that_o it_o have_v the_o power_n of_o imagination_n appetite_n desire_n and_o
aversion_n and_o the_o like_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n a_o sensitive_a way_n of_o ratiocination_n and_o yet_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o ratinal_a soul_n or_o man_n that_o be_v incorporeal_a immortal_a and_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o perspicacious_a helmont_n hold_v this_o sensitive_a soul_n to_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o man_n or_o immortal_a and_o rational_a soul_n say_v thus_o est_fw-la ergo_fw-la anima_fw-la sensitiva_fw-la caduca_fw-la mortalis_fw-la mera_fw-fr lux_fw-la vitalis_fw-la data_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la luminum_fw-la nec_fw-la alio_fw-la modo_fw-la verboque_fw-la explicabilis_fw-la but_o of_o the_o rational_a soul_n he_o say_v ipsa_fw-la autem_fw-la mens_fw-la immortalis_fw-la est_fw-la substantia_fw-la lucida_fw-la incorporea_fw-la immediate_a dei_fw-la svi_fw-la imaginem_fw-la referens_fw-la quia_fw-la eandem_fw-la in_o creando_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la empsychosis_n instanti_fw-la sibi_fw-la insculptam_fw-la suscepit_fw-la so_o that_o both_o these_o late_a and_o learned_a author_n hold_v that_o in_o every_o man_n there_o be_v two_o distinct_a soul_n the_o sensitive_a that_o be_v mortal_a corporeal_a and_o coextend_v with_o the_o body_n and_o the_o rational_a that_o be_v immortal_a and_o absolute_o incorporeal_a so_o that_o though_o in_o word_n and_o term_n they_o seem_v to_o differ_v yet_o in_o substance_n they_o agree_v for_o the_o hermetick_n school_n the_o platonist_n paracelsus_n jacob_n beheman_n and_o other_o do_v hold_v three_o part_n in_o man_n which_o they_o call_v soul_n spirit_n and_o body_n and_o these_o two_o last_o author_n do_v hold_v the_o body_n to_o be_v one_o part_n in_o man_n and_o two_o soul_n beside_o the_o sensitive_a and_o rational_a that_o be_v two_o distinct_a part_n the_o one_o corporeal_a and_o mortal_a and_o the_o other_o incorporeal_a and_o immortal_a and_o so_o they_o do_v but_o nominal_o differ_v and_o now_o our_o task_n must_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o first_o there_o be_v such_o three_o part_n in_o man_n and_o that_o after_o death_n they_o do_v separately_z exist_v which_o we_o shall_v attempt_v in_o this_o order_n 1._o though_o argument_n take_v à _fw-fr notatione_n nominis_fw-la do_v not_o necessary_o prove_v yet_o they_o illustrate_v and_o render_v the_o case_n plain_a and_o intelligible_a and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o hebrew_n have_v three_o distinct_a appellation_n for_o these_o three_o part_n as_o for_o the_o soul_n either_o rational_a or_o sensitive_a or_o vital_a spirit_n they_o use_v nephesh_n which_o be_v common_a to_o brute_n and_o reptile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o man_n as_o say_v the_o text_n and_o to_o every_o beast_n 30_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o sowl_v of_o the_o air_n and_o to_o every_o thing_n that_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o live_a soul_n nephesh_n haiah_n and_o therefore_o to_o distinguish_v the_o rational_a and_o immortal_a soul_n from_o this_o which_o be_v sensitive_a mortal_a and_o common_a with_o brute_n the_o text_n say_v and_o the_o lord_n god_n form_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul._n upon_o which_o tremellius_n give_v we_o this_o note_n ut_fw-la clarin_n appareret_fw-la discrimen_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la animam_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o reliquorum_fw-la animantium_fw-la horum_fw-la enim_fw-la animae_fw-la ex_fw-la eadem_fw-la materia_fw-la provenerunt_fw-la unde_fw-la corpora_fw-la habebant_fw-la illius_fw-la verò_fw-la anima_fw-la spiritale_fw-it quiddam_fw-la est_fw-la &_o divinum_fw-la and_o upon_o the_o word_n sic_fw-la fuit_fw-la homo_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ait_fw-la hac_fw-la ratione_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la terrea_fw-la illa_fw-la statue_n animata_fw-la viveret_fw-la another_o word_n they_o use_v which_o be_v ruah_n and_o this_o be_v also_o general_o attribute_v to_o man_n and_o beast_n as_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n do_v witness_n who_o 21._o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o go_v upward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o go_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o both_o these_o touch_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n the_o word_n ruah_n be_v use_v as_o common_a to_o they_o both_o and_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v special_o for_o the_o rational_a immortal_a soul_n as_o and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o also_o 7._o they_o have_v the_o word_n niblah_n and_o basar_n that_o be_v corpus_fw-la caro_fw-la or_o cadaver_n and_o by_o these_o three_o they_o set_v forth_o or_o distinguish_v these_o three_o part_n and_o the_o grecian_n have_v likewise_o their_o three_o several_a name_n for_o these_o part_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anima_fw-la vita_fw-la which_o be_v take_v promiscuous_o sometime_o for_o the_o rational_a and_o immortal_a soul_n as_o in_o this_o place_n and_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o 28._o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n and_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o life_n in_o that_o of_o the_o act_n 10._o and_o paul_n say_v trouble_v not_o yourselves_o his_o life_n be_v in_o he_o also_o they_o have_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritus_fw-la ventus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la be_v various_o take_v yet_o sometime_o for_o the_o rational_a and_o immortal_a soul_n as_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n so_o they_o have_v the_o 46._o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corpus_n the_o body_n or_o gross_a and_o fleshly_a part_n and_o to_o these_o accord_n the_o three_o latin_a term_n for_o these_o three_o distinct_a part_n anima_fw-la spiritus_fw-la and_o corpus_fw-la 2._o this_o opinion_n of_o these_o three_o part_n in_o man_n to_o wit_n body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v neither_o new_a nor_o want_v author_n of_o sufficient_a credit_n and_o learning_n to_o be_v its_o patron_n for_o hermes_n trismegistus_n a_o author_n almost_o of_o the_o great_a antiquity_n say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v god_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o mind_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n in_o matter_n but_o marsilius_n ficinn_v give_v it_o thus_o beatus_fw-la deus_fw-la daemon_n bone_fw-la animam_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la mentem_fw-la 451._o in_o anima_fw-la in_fw-la ment_fw-la verbum_fw-la pronunciavit_fw-la and_o further_o add_v deus_fw-la verò_fw-la circa_fw-la omne_fw-la simul_fw-la atque_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la mens_fw-la circa_fw-la animam_fw-la anima_fw-la circa_fw-la aërem_fw-la aër_fw-la circa_fw-la materiam_fw-la and_o some_o give_v it_o more_o full_o thus_o god_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o mind_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n in_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n in_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o body_n but_o beside_o this_o ancient_a testimony_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o whole_a school_n of_o the_o platonist_n both_o the_o elder_a and_o late_a be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o also_o the_o most_o of_o the_o cabalist_n for_o ficinus_fw-la from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o of_o plato_n tell_v we_o this_o humanae_fw-la cogitationis_fw-la domicilium_fw-la anima_fw-la ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la animae_fw-la domicilium_fw-la spiritus_fw-la domicilium_fw-la spiritus_fw-la huius_fw-la est_fw-la 400._o corpus_fw-la but_o omit_v multitude_n of_o other_o that_o be_v strong_a champion_n for_o this_o tenent_n we_o think_v for_o authority_n to_o acquiesce_v in_o that_o of_o our_o most_o learned_a physician_n and_o anatomist_n dr._n willis_n and_o in_o 73._o those_o that_o he_o have_v quote_v which_o we_o shall_v give_v in_o the_o english_a first_o he_o say_v lest_o i_o be_v tedious_a in_o rehearse_v many_o it_o please_v i_o here_o only_o to_o cite_v two_o author_n but_o either_o of_o which_o be_v a_o troop_n for_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o one_o he_o say_v be_v the_o most_o famous_a philosopher_n petrus_n gassendus_fw-la who_o physic._n sect._n 3._o lib._n 9_o c._n 11._o do_v divide_v toto_fw-la coelo_fw-la as_o be_v say_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o the_o other_o sensitive_a power_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o many_o and_o most_o signal_n note_n of_o discrimination_n yea_o disjoin_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o school_n by_o specific_a difference_n because_o when_o he_o have_v show_v this_o to_o be_v corporeal_a extend_v nascible_a and_o corruptible_a he_o say_v the_o other_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a substance_n and_o therefore_o immortal_a which_o be_v immediate_o create_v and_o infuse_v into_o the_o body_n by_o god_n to_o which_o opinion_n he_o show_v pythagoras_n plato_n aristotle_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n except_o epicurus_n do_v much_o agree_v except_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o do_v hold_v as_o not_o know_v the_o origin_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v immortal_a that_o it_o be_v crop_v off_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n do_v slide_v into_o the_o body_n
soul_n be_v pure_o spiritual_a shall_v reside_v as_o in_o its_o throne_n in_o the_o principal_a part_n or_o faculty_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o imagination_n frame_v of_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v most_o subtle_a and_o seat_v in_o the_o very_a middle_n or_o centre_n of_o the_o brain_n 6._o another_o chief_a argument_n that_o he_o use_v to_o prove_v these_o two_o soul_n in_o man_n be_v the_o strife_n and_o disagreement_n that_o be_v within_o man_n because_o he_o say_v the_o intellect_n and_o imagination_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o agree_v in_o so_o many_o thing_n but_o that_o also_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n do_v dissent_v in_o more_o thing_n from_o who_o litigation_n moreover_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o argue_v that_o the_o mood_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a soul_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o subsist_v and_o operate_n be_v distinct_a for_o as_o there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o double_a cognitive_a power_n to_o wit_v the_o intellect_n and_o imagination_n so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a appetite_n the_o will_n proceed_v from_o the_o intellect_n which_o be_v the_o page_n or_o servant_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n and_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n which_o cohere_v to_o the_o imagination_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o hand_n or_o procuratrix_n of_o the_o corporeal_a soul._n 7._o to_o these_o we_o shall_v add_v that_o when_o the_o understanding_n be_v true_o enlighten_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o lead_v by_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v man_n say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n and_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n be_v subdue_v and_o bring_v under_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o grace_n so_o also_o when_o the_o understanding_n be_v darken_v as_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v the_o understanding_n 18._o darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n then_o man_n become_v whole_o lead_v with_o the_o carnal_a and_o sensual_a appetite_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o natural_a animal_n or_o soul_o man_n and_o in_o both_o these_o condition_n the_o organical_a body_n be_v lead_v and_o act_v according_a to_o the_o roll_a power_n either_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v yield_v up_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n corruption_n and_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n and_o so_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o all_o unrighteousness_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o there_o be_v in_o man_n these_o three_o part_n of_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n undertake_v to_o be_v prove_v 8._o last_o as_o to_o this_o point_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o two_o extreme_n can_v be_v join_v or_o couple_v together_o but_o by_o some_o middle_a thing_n that_o participate_v or_o come_v near_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o both_o so_o the_o soul_n which_o by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o pure_a immaterial_a and_o incorporeal_a substance_n can_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v a_o most_o gross_a thick_a and_o corporeal_a substance_n without_o the_o intervention_n of_o some_o middle_a nature_n fit_a to_o conjoin_v and_o unite_v those_o extreme_n together_o which_o be_v this_o sensitive_a and_o corporeal_a soul_n or_o astral_a spirit_n which_o be_v respect_n of_o the_o one_o extreme_a be_v corporeal_a yet_o of_o the_o most_o pure_a sort_n of_o body_n that_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o that_o which_o approach_v most_o near_o to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a substance_n and_o therefore_o most_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o immediate_a receptacle_n of_o the_o incorporeal_a soul_n and_o also_o it_o be_v true_o body_n do_v easy_o join_v with_o the_o gross_a body_n as_o indeed_o be_v congenerate_a with_o it_o and_o so_o become_v vinculum_fw-la &_o nexus_fw-la of_o the_o immaterial_a soul_n and_o the_o more_o gross_a body_n that_o without_o it_o can_v not_o be_v unite_v now_o have_v as_o we_o conceive_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v in_o man_n these_o three_o distinct_a part_n of_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o show_v that_o these_o three_o may_v and_o do_v separately_z exist_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o divine_a authority_n that_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o 1_o rational_a immortal_a and_o incorporeal_a soul_n do_v return_n to_o god_n that_o 7._o give_v it_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v annihilate_v or_o to_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o but_o to_o abide_v and_o remain_v for_o ever_o or_o eviternal_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a tabernacle_n or_o house_n be_v 1._o dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o immaterial_a soul_n do_v exist_v eternal_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la as_o the_o school_n say_v and_o also_o the_o gross_a body_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o immortal_a soul_n do_v by_o itself_o exist_v until_o it_o be_v consume_v in_o the_o grave_n or_o by_o corruption_n be_v change_v into_o earth_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n or_o that_o the_o atom_n be_v disperse_v and_o join_v unto_o or_o figurate_v into_o some_o other_o body_n so_o it_o be_v most_o high_o rational_a that_o this_o sensitive_a soul_n or_o astral_a spirit_n which_o be_v corporeal_a shall_v also_o exist_v by_o itself_o for_o some_o time_n until_o it_o be_v dissipate_v and_o waste_v in_o which_o time_n it_o may_v and_o doubtless_o do_v make_v these_o apparition_n motion_n and_o bleeding_n of_o the_o murder_a body_n 2._o upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o the_o rational_a soul_n be_v not_o ex_fw-la traduce_n 2._o but_o be_v infuse_v after_o the_o bodily_a organ_n be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v which_o be_v the_o firm_a tenent_n of_o all_o divine_n ancient_a middle_a and_o modern_a and_o must_v upon_o the_o grant_n of_o it_o to_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o immaterial_a and_o incorporeal_a which_o be_v indisputable_a of_o necessity_n be_v infuse_v because_o no_o immaterial_a substance_n can_v be_v produce_v or_o generate_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o any_o agent_n that_o be_v mere_o material_a or_o forth_o of_o any_o material_a substance_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v infuse_v it_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v the_o organise_v body_n that_o can_v not_o exist_v except_o as_o a_o lump_n of_o flesh_n without_o the_o corporeal_a sensitive_a soul_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n demonstrate_v that_o as_o they_o do_v separately_z exist_v before_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o they_o also_o do_v exist_v distinct_o after_o their_o separation_n by_o death_n and_o so_o the_o astral_a spirit_n may_v effect_v the_o thing_n we_o have_v assert_v 3._o and_o if_o the_o experiment_n be_v certain_o true_a that_o be_v aver_v by_o borellus_n kircher_n gaffarel_n and_o other_o who_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o affirm_v 3_o it_o as_o their_o own_o trial_n or_o as_o ocular_a witness_n if_o not_o true_a that_o the_o figure_n and_o colour_n of_o a_o plant_n may_v be_v perfect_o represent_v and_o see_v in_o glass_n be_v by_o a_o little_a heat_n raise_v forth_o of_o the_o ash_n then_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o rational_a that_o animal_n as_o well_o as_o plant_n have_v their_o idea_n or_o figure_n exist_v after_o the_o gross_a body_n or_o part_n be_v destroy_v and_o so_o these_o apparition_n be_v but_o only_o those_o astral_a shape_n and_o figure_n but_o also_o there_o be_v shape_n and_o apparition_n of_o man_n that_o must_v of_o necessity_n prove_v that_o these_o corporeal_a 326._o soul_n or_o astral_a spirit_n do_v exist_v apart_o and_o attend_v upon_o or_o be_v near_o the_o blood_n or_o body_n of_o which_o borellus_n physician_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n give_v we_o these_o two_o relation_n 1._o n._n de_fw-fr richier_fw-fr a_o soap-maker_n he_o say_v and_o beruardus_fw-la germanus_n 1._o from_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o gerzan_n and_o other_o distil_v man_n blood_n at_o paris_n which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v the_o true_a matter_n of_o the_o philosophers-stone_n they_o see_v in_o the_o cucurbit_n or_o glass_n body_n the_o phantasm_n or_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n from_o who_o bloody_a ray_n do_v seem_v to_o proceed_v and_o the_o glass_n be_v break_v they_o find_v the_o figure_n as_o though_o of_o a_o skull_n in_o the_o remain_a faeces_fw-la 2._o there_o be_v three_o curious_a person_n also_o at_o paris_n that_o take_v the_o church_n earth-mould_n from_o s._n innocent_n church_n
to_o observe_v our_o ordinary_a gallus_n turcicus_fw-la vel_fw-la gallopavus_fw-la how_o quiet_a and_o demisly_a sometime_o he_o go_v and_o then_o again_o upon_o the_o sudden_a by_o some_o emotion_n of_o spirit_n how_o will_v his_o train_n be_v advance_v and_o extend_v his_o barble_n swell_v and_o puff_v up_o and_o the_o appendicle_n that_o come_v over_o the_o bill_n or_o rostrum_fw-la be_v extend_v or_o contract_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o animal_n and_o much_o more_o to_o consider_v the_o quick_a and_o sudden_a change_n of_o the_o colour_n of_o both_o those_o part_n as_o sometime_o to_o a_o whitishness_n or_o a_o ash-colour_n sometime_o purple_a sometime_o bluish_a and_o sometime_o pure_a red_a so_o quick_a a_o motion_n that_o creature_n can_v give_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o blood_n that_o they_o can_v so_o quick_o alter_v and_o change_v not_o only_o the_o colour_n but_o also_o the_o magnitude_n and_o much_o more_o may_v we_o rational_o believe_v that_o angel_n can_v alter_v and_o change_v the_o figure_n and_o colour_n of_o their_o body_n according_a to_o the_o ministration_n they_o be_v employ_v about_o 3._o the_o scripture_n inform_v we_o that_o in_o or_o at_o the_o resurrection_n the_o 25._o body_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n sicut_fw-la angeli_fw-la now_o this_o analogy_n comparison_n or_o assimilation_n will_v be_v altogether_o false_a if_o angel_n have_v no_o body_n at_o all_o but_o be_v mere_o incorporeal_a than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v make_v mere_a spirit_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v body_n which_o be_v false_a according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o show_v we_o plain_o that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n they_o be_v change_v in_o quality_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a body_n for_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a soul_n or_o animal_n 44._o body_n and_o so_o likewise_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n from_o whence_o we_o necessary_o conclude_v that_o angel_n have_v body_n and_o that_o they_o be_v pure_a spiritual_a one_o now_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o other_o point_n intend_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o angel_n assume_v body_n of_o the_o element_n here_o below_o be_v a_o mere_a figment_n as_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v if_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o have_v body_n for_o then_o assume_v of_o other_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n but_o we_o shall_v also_o show_v the_o weakness_n and_o folly_n of_o that_o tenent_n by_o these_o positive_a reason_n follow_v 1._o those_o that_o maintain_v the_o assumption_n of_o body_n dare_v not_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v so_o invest_v with_o those_o body_n as_o be_v humane_a soul_n with_o their_o body_n for_o then_o there_o must_v be_v vital_a union_n which_o can_v be_v but_o by_o divine_a ordination_n but_o it_o do_v not_o any_o where_o either_o by_o scripture_n or_o sound_v rational_a consequence_n appear_v that_o either_o god_n appoint_v or_o give_v power_n to_o angel_n to_o assume_v to_o themselves_o body_n of_o what_o shape_n they_o please_v or_o that_o he_o ordain_v a_o vital_a union_n betwixt_o the_o angel_n and_o those_o body_n they_o be_v suppose_v to_o assume_v either_o by_o creation_n or_o generation_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o do_v assume_v any_o such_o body_n it_o must_v but_o be_v as_o we_o put_v on_o and_o off_o our_o garment_n or_o as_o player_n put_v on_o and_o off_o their_o peruke_n vizard_n and_o garment_n according_a to_o the_o several_a thing_n or_o person_n they_o intend_v to_o represent_v ad_fw-la personate_v 2._o but_o the_o great_a question_n will_v be_v who_o be_v the_o tailor_n that_o shape_n and_o frame_v they_o these_o vestment_n what_o must_v it_o be_v themselves_o that_o shape_n and_o figurate_a these_o body_n as_o snail_n be_v suppose_v to_o frame_v and_o make_v their_o shell_n and_o house_n sure_o not_o because_o if_o they_o be_v simple_o incorporeal_a than_o they_o can_v make_v no_o contact_n with_o corporeal_a matter_n and_o without_o a_o corporeal_a contact_n there_o can_v be_v no_o alteration_n nor_o organization_n of_o matter_n and_o consequent_o they_o can_v frame_v or_o shape_v themselves_o such_o vestment_n neither_o can_v any_o other_o actor_n or_o agent_n be_v assign_v that_o can_v frame_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o tenent_n be_v a_o most_o ridiculous_a figment_n and_o again_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o solid_a body_n frame_v of_o the_o inferior_a element_n as_o the_o body_n of_o a_o serpent_n as_o the_o witchmonger_n do_v suppose_v the_o devil_n assume_v when_o he_o deceive_v evah_n and_o such_o body_n as_o demon_n be_v vain_o suppose_v to_o assume_v to_o carry_v the_o heavy_a body_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o air_n than_o those_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o that_o solidity_n and_o compactness_n that_o they_o can_v sudden_o be_v waste_v and_o dissipate_v and_o then_o doubtless_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o sometime_o as_o we_o do_v the_o slough_n exuvias_fw-la or_o skin_n of_o snake_n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v consume_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o it_o be_v horrid_a to_o suppose_v that_o god_n shall_v instantaneous_o create_v they_o and_o as_o sudden_o dissipate_v and_o waste_v they_o so_o that_o in_o verity_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o certitude_n but_o it_o may_v be_v look_v at_o as_o a_o chimaera_n and_o a_o poetical_a fable_n 3._o and_o if_o the_o angel_n have_v not_o such_o bodily_a organ_n wherein_o they_o can_v move_v walk_v speak_v and_o perform_v other_o such_o action_n withal_o before_o they_o assume_v or_o creep_v into_o such_o vestment_n their_o be_v enclose_v and_o invest_v with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o will_v no_o more_o fit_a and_o enable_v they_o to_o walk_v or_o speak_v in_o they_o than_o will_v a_o hollow_a image_n enable_v a_o lame_a man_n to_o walk_v or_o a_o dumb_a man_n to_o speak_v that_o be_v enclose_v in_o they_o therefore_o suppose_v as_o the_o witchmonger_n hold_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v appear_v to_o a_o witch_n in_o the_o assume_v shape_n of_o a_o cat_n dog_n foal_n or_o such_o like_a and_o walk_v and_o talk_v with_o he_o or_o she_o if_o before_o that_o assumption_n of_o such_o a_o shape_n the_o devil_n can_v not_o walk_v and_o speak_v the_o have_v creep_v into_o such_o a_o vestment_n will_v no_o more_o enable_v he_o to_o speak_v than_o a_o dead_a cat_n in_o a_o empty_a hogshead_n or_o wind_n pen_v in_o a_o empty_a bladder_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o power_n of_o fall_a angel_n these_o evil_a angel_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v do_v doubtless_o before_o they_o leave_v their_o habitation_n and_o do_v not_o keep_v their_o first_o estate_n participate_v of_o the_o same_o knowledge_n and_o power_n that_o those_o angel_n still_o retain_v that_o do_v not_o fall_v into_o that_o defection_n and_o rebellion_n so_o that_o our_o disquisition_n must_v be_v what_o knowledge_n and_o power_n they_o have_v lose_v and_o what_o they_o still_o do_v retain_v and_o this_o we_o may_v consider_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o be_v total_o ignorant_a and_o nescient_fw-la 2._o the_o knowledge_n that_o they_o have_v be_v dark_a and_o confuse_a 1._o concern_v the_o first_o this_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o what_o the_o holy_a and_o elect_a angel_n do_v not_o know_v the_o evil_a and_o fall_v angel_n must_v much_o more_o ignore_v except_o the_o knowledge_n of_o evil_n and_o guilt_n from_o which_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v free_a and_o these_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o few_o point_n 1._o we_o here_o may_v consider_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v into_o these_o three_o rank_n first_o either_o their_o innate_a and_o congenerate_a knowledge_n or_o second_o their_o infuse_a or_o reveal_v knowledge_n by_o god_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n or_o three_o their_o experimental_a knowledge_n that_o they_o gain_v by_o observation_n and_o experience_n and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o first_o only_a that_o we_o speak_v in_o this_o paragraph_n and_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v handle_v anon_o 2._o that_o our_o cogitation_n desire_n and_o affection_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o angel_n unless_o they_o manifest_v themselves_o either_o by_o external_a sign_n or_o effect_n or_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n andtheseways_o they_o may_v be_v know_v but_o not_o otherwise_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o satan_n have_v dart_v it_o or_o put_v it_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o judas_n to_o betray_v christ_n yet_o have_v he_o so_o cunning_o carry_v himself_o that_o neither_o by_o any_o effect_n nor_o sign_n do_v the_o disciple_n know_v it_o until_o our_o saviour_n do_v reveal_v it_o unto_o they_o